532 2
OO243
ichigan – BUHR
University of M
90 15
----------= →==
---- →→→-*
----------========*
- =）--"
----=======
--==-º-º
--•=-**
----+====*
--◄=-**
----===
<--！========*
------◄ ：======
…-_- = →-
--→ −**
-，-，=， ===*
---> = <！--***
----+-=======*
-->= −-*
--◄=-*
-=======*-º
----+=======
------===
- =-->
-= −−−*
------=====
--→ −*
--◄=-*
---- ==*-***
--------===
----◄=====*
-----===
-======<！--*
--•===*
--→=======*
----======
--→=*-->
-------=====
--◄=•-
----->==
---- == *-*
-----===
----===
--◄w=！--* *
----*=====*
-= <==<--"
--→===
-======**
---- «==-*
B 3
T
TLE
EPIS
--º-º ºa ºº. - . . . •
ºeºeºecaes！！！！！！!！！！.

IIIIHIIIIIIII:
[.É;b-Rº
• . .4
, - **
*... . . . .
isin of Mº.
ºTºº gº. - ...
* º
º
is
#
º
º
º
º
Cl
E-
C
C
C-
Cº.
C
C-
Cº-
C
ſº
º
º
C
cº-
º
C-
C
C-
C
L
C
E-
C-
-
E
C-
C
C
cº
ſº-
CID
Tº
• - -
o: §º
5||||||||||III T ºffſ[ITIIITIIIHIIIHITIſ:





YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, Eurror
XLIX
THE LATERVERSION
WYCLIFFITE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS,
COMPAREDWITH THE LATINORIGINAL:
A study of wycLIFFITE ENGLISH
BY.
EMMA CURTISS TUCKER, Ph.D.
Dean of Women and Assistant Professor of English, Olivet College
A Thesis presented to the Faculty of the Graduate ‘School of Yale
University in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy
. New yoRK “. . .
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
- 1914 - **
w ºr F. Fºr tº:
* - * * ** *
TA § ºlº " * Tº ſ: - #~k. 3. * , , º |
Y * * ak-ix * ** * † W *~~ *.*.*.* * * . •
•- . . - -
* - .* - t
* - w } • ; * k - t
‘. . f. § tº sº a *; GN ,-, *:N.
; tºw §. *# j 4 zº - , , , a * *

YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH
ALBERT S. COOK, EDITOR
XLIX
THE LATER VERSION
OF THE
WYCLIFFITE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS,
COMPARED WITH THE LATINORIGINAL:
A STUDY OF WYCLIFFITE ENGLISH
BY
EMMA CURTISS TUCKER, PH.D.
Dean of Women and Assistant Professor of English, Olivet College
A Thesis presented to the Faculty of the Graduate School of Yale
University in Candidacy for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy
. NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY
I9 I4.
sº

WEIMAR : PRINTED BY R. WAGNER SOHN.
P. R. E. F. A C E
The present study of fourteenth-century English was
undertaken at the suggestion of Professor Albert S. Cook,
to whose constant and kindly interest and aid it owes
most of its real value.
A portion of the expense of printing this thesis has been
borne by the English Club of Yale University, from
funds placed at its disposal by the generosity of Mr.
George E. Dimock, of Elizabeth, New Jersey, a graduate
of Yale in the Class of 1874.
E. C. T.
YALE UNIVERSITY,
May I, IQ 13.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
I. General Aim of the Study
II. Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax
PARALLEL TEXTS: LATER WycLIFFITE, PAUES FRAG-
PAGE
vii
xii
MENT, AND VULGATE &
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS .
NOTES tº e tº * *
LATIN-ENGLISH GLOSSARIAL INDEX
ENGLISH-LATIN WORD-LIST
BIBLIOGRAPHY
59
61
133
160
176
INTRODUCTION
I. GENERAL AIM OF THE STUDY
The field of Middle English language and literature
is at last receiving the attention that it deserves for its
importance in English literary history. Long a tangled
wilderness, dreaded and shunned by scholars, who realized
the difficulties and labor involved in clearing so vast
a tract, and how little could be accomplished by any
One person, it is now invaded by scores of busy workers.
The first tract to be cultivated was naturally that which
promised the readiest and richest returns, the works
of Chaucer. Many eminent scholars have put their best
efforts upon this great poet, so that to-day more people
perhaps than ever before wander with delight through
his pages," -
As it were a meede,
Al ful of fresshe floures, whyte and reede.
From Chaucer, interest gradually broadened to include
writers of lesser magnitude, of whose works critical
editions have been published. Investigations into the
language and literary history of the period are going
rapidly forward.
No worker in the Middle English field could, of course,
entirely neglect the two Wycliffite versions of the Bible,
and some have given them rather careful study. It has
usually, however, been for the purpose of ascertaining
the authorship, or of determining the exact relations of the
Wycliffite to later versions. There have been a few Ger-
man dissertations on the ‘Sprache und Syntax' of various
viii Introduction
portions or forms, discussed in purely technical fashion.
But thus far there has been little effort to evaluate the
language of the Wycliffite versions as a living medium
for the expression of thought, and to establish it in its
place in the development of the English language. In
order to accomplish this result, a very careful study
must be made, both of the semantics and the syntax,
in their relation to current usage, so far as that may be
discovered. There are many difficulties in the way,
if one would discover the power of a language at any
given period, among them the difficulty of knowing
just what thought the writer intended to express, and
what facilities the language offered him. These diffi-
culties are, however, partially overcome when the passage
under consideration is a translation, and still further if it
is a translation of a standard text. For such an investi-
gation of the language, the Wycliffite versions are ideal.
They are the translation of a text which had been sacred
and standard for centuries; a text, portions of which
had been translated again and again, from early Old
English times, and which is still, in new translations,
the intimate possession of every modern nation.
It is my purpose, then, to make a small beginning in
the study of the Wycliffite versions, with a view to dis-
covering the resources and capacities of the English
language in the last quarter of the I4th century. I have
chosen the Epistle to the Romans as the basis of my
investigation, on the ground that its philosophy and logic
make larger demands upon the translator than does simple
narrative like the greater part of the Gospels, without
entangling him in the abstruse and highly imaginative
writing of such a book as the Apocalypse. Of the two
versions, the one which, since the edition of Forshall and
Madden, is admittedly the earlier, is far more crude and
slavishly literal in translation than the later, so-called
General Aim of the Study ix
Purvey revision, though some of the apparent crudities º
resolve themselves, upon close examination, into current
usages. It is as though the first writer, be he Wyclif
or another, not only held his text so sacred that not
one letter of it must be lost in the translation, but
also felt keenly the momentous importance of his ex-
periment, and the criticism to which he was subjecting
himself. His tense nerves never relax, and his pains-
taking care never allows him free idiomatic expression.
In the revision, the case is different. The bold first step,
had been taken, and the result had not been disastrous.
The nervous tension was relaxed. The reviser could see
that the first translator’s painful anxiety had overshot
the mark. Accordingly, his great desire was to “make
the sentence opyn.’ Freer, more idiomatic English is
the result. I have therefore chosen the later version as
the chief subject of my study, since it is more truly rep-
resentative of the English language of its day. The
necessity of constant reference to the Latin original,
if one would fully understand the English, has required
the printing of the corresponding Vulgate at the foot
of the page.
In his prologue ‘vnto the Cristen Reader,” Bishop
Coverdale says: ‘Sure I am, that there commeth more
knowledge and vnderstondinge of the Scripture by theyr
Sondrie translacyons, then by all the gloses of Oure sophis-
ticall doctours.” One might well make a similar statement
about the language, and, happily, the materials for such
a comparative study are now fairly well in hand. The
series of Biblical quotations, begun by Professor Cook, and
brought up to 1350 by Dr. Smyth, furnishes the student
with material for an illuminating comparison of early
English idioms. The Wycliffite versions, and the valu-
able fragment of a fourteenth-century version edited by
Miss Paues, carry the translations through the confused
X Introduction
Middle English period; and the English Hexapla, with
the recent revised versions, complete the series up to
the present. It must not, however, be forgotten that
all versions from Tyndale to the present day, with the
exception of the Rheims, are made primarily from the
Greek text, and therefore do not perpetuate the errors
of the Vulgate. There is thus a long series of translations
of a given passage, even a cursory study of which gives
One an insight into the genius of the English language
scarcely to be obtained in any other way. Object-
lessons, in language as in the physical sciences, are much
more enlightening and convincing than any amount of
theorizing and generalizing, while at the same time they
form a secure foundation for the building of theories.
For the most part, my work has been confined to the
presentation of object-lessons. To facilitate a comparison
with the nearly contemporary version edited by Miss
Paues, the extant fragments of that version have been
placed upon the page along with the later Wycliffite
version and the Vulgate. In the word-lists, I have
brought within convenient compass the lexicographical
peculiarities of the later version, making possible a care-
ful intensive study of the semantic content of the trans-
lator’s words. In the textual notes I have collected
all the variations in translation between the two Wyc-
liffite versions (disregarding the manuscript variants)
and the Paues version, adding the Authorized Version
for the sake of ready comparison with the modern
idiom, and all earlier renderings given by Professor Cook
and Dr. Smyth, in order to complete the historical
survey. The selected studies are by no means exhaustive,
but are intended rather to discuss a few syntactical
problems, and to suggest still further study of such
problems, and of the principles of Semantic change in
the English language.
General Aim of the Study xi
Much has been said, at one time or another, about the
influence of the French language upon the English during
the period from the Norman Conquest to the death of
Chaucer. That the influence was enormous is evident ;
to determine precisely its sources and extent is more
difficult. Very early in my study of the Epistle to the
Romans, it seemed possible that one or both of the trans-
lators had actually before him a French version of the
Bible. There is nothing inherently improbable in the
suggestion. French books of devotion were common in
English monasteries, and a complete French version
of the Bible was made in the 13th century, ample time
for it to become well known in England by Wyclif's day.
In the General Prologue, the reviser of the Wycliffite
text speaks of gathering together old Bibles and com-
mentaries, mentioning Lyra, the French commentator,
among them. It is very likely that the translator turned
to a French Bible for assistance in difficult places, and
that, consciously or unconsciously, many of its words
and phrases slipped from his English pen.
In order to prove beyond question such direct influence,
it would first be necessary to establish the use of an
identical Latin text for both English and French versions.
That cannot be done, and, in fact, it is very unlikely
that there was any really standard text, in the modern
Critical sense, in use in either country. Yet it is perhaps
equally unlikely that there were many important varia-
tions in the Latin texts. Until further investigation
has enlightened us upon this point, we should therefore
be free to assume for the moment a Latin original, Sub-
stantially identical, for both versions.
The next question which arises presents a still greater
difficulty. Which French text did the English trans-
lator use, if he used any ? The investigations of M. Berger
in regard to the manuscripts of French Biblical versions
xii Introduction
are invaluable, but they are obviously insufficient for
the settlement of this question. In order to build upon
a secure foundation, it would be necessary to collate
the various manuscripts, or at least the most important
families of manuscripts, to determine which were extant
in Wyclif's time. The history of manuscripts should be
traced, to discover, if possible, which ones were taken to
England, and whether any of them were easily accessible
to the Wycliffites. Such extensive preliminary labors
are beyond my sphere, but there is opportunity for very
interesting and valuable investigation in this direction.
The only hints which I could gather are from the work
of M. Berger, and from the text of the Epistle to the
Romans is the French Bible printed by Antoine Vérard
in I5Io. This edition, according to M. Berger, is sub-
stantially the same as the thirteenth-century version,
the only complete French version known to be in exist-
ence at the time of Wyclif. There are, however, indica-
tions that the text had been modernized, so that, for a
close comparison of diction, sentence-structure, and the
like, the edition is useless.
Such is the baffling situation, and the English student
can do nothing but wait until French scholarship has
opened the way. The indications point to direct French
influence upon the Wycliffite versions, but the available
evidence is too slight to be brought into court. Some
day the work must be done, if the problems connected
with the influence of French upon Middle English are
to be solved satisfactorily. :
II. STUDIES IN VOCABULARY AND SYNTAX
A necessary step toward a full appreciation of the
language of the Wycliffite versions is a thorough study
of the historical development of the vocabulary and
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xiii
syntax. This study is immediately fruitful in results.
Phrases which seem awkward literal renderings, and words
misapplied, become effective and luminous when seen
in relation to current usage and historic association.
Here the greatest difficulties are also encountered. One
awaits with eager impatience the completion of the New
English Dictionary, and longs for a grammar which
shall do for the whole of Middle English what Einenkel
(Streifzüge durch die Mittelenglische Syntax) has done for
Chaucer. The great variety of the influences which have
affected our composite English makes the study of its
semantic changes almost equally fascinating and baffling.
It will be observed that the greater number of my
illustrative examples are taken from the early part of the
Epistle. I have noted each word or construction at its
first occurrence ; and, in a logical discussion, such as this
epistle contains, it is to be expected that the significant
words will be repeated many times. It is accordingly
true that if the first three chapters are fully studied,
there remains comparatively little new material in the
rest of the book, although I have by no means, in these
llustrations, exhausted any section of it.
Variant spellings of the Hexapla versions are here noted
in every case, but the Authorized Version, in accordance
with my practice throughout this work, is given in the
modernized form. The reader should also be warned
that, in Order to avoid a constant succession of ‘appar-
ently,’ ‘So far as records show,’ and similar phrases,
Conclusions are stated categorically, especially negative
Conclusions (for example, that such and such a form does
not occur in Wyclif), even when some doubt exists as to
their absolute truth.
I. I. clepid. Cf. I. 6, 7, 8.30, 9.7, etc. The verb,
through the L. vocare, translates the Gr. x02.3ao, in the sense
of ‘to invite one to something.’ See Thayer, Greek-English
xiv. Introduction
Lexicon, x&Aé0, I. b. 8, and x2ntóg. Call, though occurring
in this sense from ca. Igoo, is not found in Wyclif.
departid. L. dividere, Separare, discedere, distribuere,
segregare are severally translated in LV, in the course of the
Bible, by the single term ‘departe,' in spite of the fact that
‘divide,’ ‘discern,’ ‘part” were all in use at the time. This
obsolete meaning of departe,' and the consequent misunder-
standing, gave rise to a dispute in the Savoy Conference of
I661, met for the revision of the Book of Common Prayer.
The Dissenters demanded, and the Bishops finally granted,
‘That these words, “till death us depart,” be thus altered,
“till death us do part.”
I. 2. bihote. Hex. promised. OE. behātam, ‘to vow,
promise.’ During its obsolescence in the I6th and 17th
centuries, the word acquired, in poetic and archaic usage,
the senses ‘to command, to name,’ still current in poetry.
tofore. EV bifore ; T, C, G, AV afore ; R before. OE.
toforan, atjoran, beforan became tofore, afore, before, of
which tofore became obsolete in the 17th century; afore
dropped out of literary use about the same time, but has been
very generally retained in dialects to the present time. Afore
is also kept in the Book of Com. Prayer, Athanasian Creed :
‘In this Trinity none is afore, or after other.’
I. 3. bi. T, G as pertayninge (perteynyng) to ; C after ;
R, AV according to. OE. bi, like aeſter, was used to translate L.
Secundum, but is still very common in such phrases as ‘by
your leave’; ‘by birth he is English,” etc. See the discussion
of aftir in 2. 2.
I. 4. vertu. So in I. I6, I. 20, 8.38, etc. Here the
word means ‘power.” In other passages in both EV and LV,
it signifies miracle,’ ‘moral excellence,’ ‘army,’ ‘order of
angels.” The same range of meaning is found in the mediaeval
Latin virtus (see Du Cange, Glossarium); all the above senses
except ‘army’ and ‘order of angels’ are found also in OF.
(see Godefroy, Dictionnaire). For in vertu, T, C, AV have with
(wyth) power ; R in power ; G mightely.
I. 5. folkis. The earliest example given by NED. of the
word ‘Gentile’ is 1380, in the Works of Wyclif. It is not
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax XV
anywhere used in LV, so far as I am aware, but is used in EV
some 24 times in the OT, I5 of them being in the book of
Isaiah. In LV the rendering is ‘hethen (men),' ‘folkis,” or
‘naciouns.’
obeie to. When the intransitive L. obedire, through
the French obeir, was taken into English in the I3th century,
‘the English construction was either with a simple object,
representing the dative, or with the preposition to. . . . The
construction with to has now become obsolete” (NED.). The
latest example of the construction with to, so far as I can find,
is Milton, Paradise Lost I. 337 : ‘Yet to their General’s voice
they soon obeyed Innumerable.’
I. 7. ben. So also I. 32, 2.8, 2. I3, etc. The use of
ben for the 3d plur. of the present indicative of the verb be
was discontinued in the I6th century. It is not used in Hex.,
but Coverdale says, I548, in Paraphrase of Erasmus 2.40 :
‘And what thinges bene they P’ ‘Ben’ or ‘bin’ is still used
in several dialects (Wright, Eng. Dial. Dict.).
I. Io. if ... Y haue a spedi weie. T, C, G that . . . a pros-
perous iorney (tourney)... myght fortune me ; R if ... I may . . .
haue a prosperous iourney ; AV if ... I might have a prosperous
journey. The tendency of the language to substitute for
the simple subjunctive a verb with an auxiliary is not
marked until after W. Cf. I. I2, I. I.3, I. 24, I. 28, I. 29,
2. 25, 2. 26, 3.4, etc. In later English, the tendency has been
checked somewhat by the influence of the AV and the Book
of Com. Prayer : Luke I2. I2 : ‘Speak to my brother that he
divide the inheritance with me’; General Thanksgiving :
‘That we shew forth thy praise not only with our lips but
in our lives.” -
I. II. parten. T, C, G myght bestowe (amonge you);
R, AV may impart(e) (unto you). Impart in the sense of
‘share’ was not introduced until Caxton, I477.
I. I2. togidere. The same word is used twice in this
verse, translating L. Simul and invicem, and carries the two
senses which are common in later use, “at the same time,’
and ‘in co-operation or mutual action.’ The word is also
found in 3. I2, 6.6, 6.8, I2. Io, etc.
x vi Introduction
I. I3. nyle. The word is a survival from OE., and is
not used in Hex., though it is found rather commonly until the
beginning of the I7th century: Spenser, Shepheardes Calen-
dar, May 151 : ‘If I may rest, I nill live in sorrowe’; 1650,
Baxter, Saints' Rest, IV, IX: ‘If it appeare evil to us, then we
mill it.’ It is still extant in dialects, especially in some form
of ‘willy-nilly’, ‘will he, nill he.’
I. 16. Schame. OE. Sceamian, ‘to be ashamed, or ‘to
cause shame.’ The sense ‘to be ashamed ' was used as late
as Shakespeare: As You Like It 3. 5. I8: ‘I do not shame to
tell you what I was.” But the present is the only known
instance of Schame, meaning ‘to be ashamed of,’ followed by
a direct object.
heelthe. Hex. Salvacion (salvacyon, -tion). The word
salvation was in use as early as ca. I225, Ancren Riwle,
but apparently does not occur in Wyclif. In the Hexaplar
Psalter, Coverdale and the Great Bible agree in using health
where all the other versions use salvation, in Ps. 51. I4,
II9. I23, I32. I6, etc. In PS. II9. I66, I74, Coverdale and
the Great Bible have saving health, the others salvation,
while in Ps. 67. 2 all except Bishops' have saving health.
This sense of health is also retained in several instances in the
Book of Com. Prayer : in the General Confession : ‘there is no
health in us’; Prayer for the Clergy and People: ‘the healthful
spirit of thy grace.’ Milton uses saving health in the trans-
lation of Ps. 85. I3, 27.
I. I7. of feith into feith. T, C, G, AV from fayth (faith)
to fayth (faith); R by faith into faith. The original sense of OE.
of was away, away from,’ and, among other Senses, the word
was used as here to express the notion of ‘starting-point,
spring of action.’ It rendered L. ab, de, ex, and its develop-
ment has been very complex (NED.). From and off have
taken over some of the earlier meanings of of.
I. 18. vnpite. T, C, G, AV ungodliness; R impletee.
NED. says ‘The sense of L. pietas, ‘piety,’ was in late L. ex-
tended so as to include ‘compassion, pity,’ and it was in this
sense that the word first appears in OF., in its two forms
pitié and pieté. . . . . In ME., both pite and piete are found first
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xvii
in the Sense ‘compassion,’ subsequently both are found also
in the sense ‘piety’; the differentiation of forms and senses
was here scarcely completed by I600.’
tho. OE. bā, which is the nom. and acc. plur. of
the article and dem. pron. Se. The form became bo ca. I2Oo,
and remained in use as tho until ca. I550. It is used as a
‘dem. adj. in concord with a sb, antecedent to a relative’
(NED.) in Rom. I. I8, I. 20, I. 28, 2. I4, 4, 2I, I3. I, I4. I9,
I5. I8. In one instance, 4. I7 (b), tho is used as an ‘ante-
cedent pronoun followed by a relative clause” (NED.), and
in two instances, I. 32, 2. 3, as a simple demonstrative
adjective.
I. 20. Creature. The word was used in its original
Latin sense, ‘thing created,’ from ca. I300, Cursor Mundi.
It is found in AV 8. IQ, 20, 2I, although in 8. 22 the word
creation is used in precisely the same sense. It is used in
the Book of Com. Prayer, in the Communion Service, Prayer
of Consecration : ‘these Thy creatures of bread and wine’;
I878, Hooker and Ball, Morocco, p. 274: ‘The gentian and
saxifrage . . . and the other bright creatures that haunt the
mountain tops.’
euerlastynge. Hex. eternal(l). The distinction between
Gr. aid ºvuog and &iówog was kept by L. aternus and
sempiternus, but is disregarded by W. The group of words
eterne, eternal, etc. is found often in Chaucer, but apparently
nowhere else before I400, with the single instance of eternity
in EV, Pref. Ep. Jerome 4. 64.
I. 2I. vanyschiden. T, C, G we'ved (waxed) ful of vanities;
R are become vaine; AV became vain. L. evanescere occurs
only 5 times in the whole Bible, and is always rendered vanisch
in the Wycliffite versions. It is impossible to elucidate the
term in the present state of information. There is appa-
rently no other instance of evanescere in this sense, and the
Gr. Šuavoud 9moov, according to Thayer, is not found outside
of the Bible. -
I. 23. deedli. T, C, G mortall ; R, AV corruptible. In the
sense of ‘subject to death,’ the word became obsolete in the
I6th century.
b
xviii Introduction
I. 24. bitook. So also I. 26, I. 28, etc. In these senses,
‘to deliver, give up,' the word became obsolete in the 17th
century.
I. 25. the whiche. So also I. 32, 5. I4, 8.32, etc.
Which, formerly an interrogative, began to be used as a rel-
ative in the 14th century. Which and the which seem to be
used with little or no distinction of meaning. The form
the which may be due partly to OE. se with the relative be,
but is more directly influenced by OF. li quels (Mätzner).
Abbott, Shakespearian Grammar, explains the use of the
article by the desire for definiteness, which being considered
as an indefinite adjective.
to. The verbs seem to govern creature in the accusative,
but here the construction changes.
into worldis of worldis. This expression is a survival
of OE. On worulda woruld or in woruld worulde, used to
translate L. in Saecula saculorum, and rests upon an early
temporal significance of the word world.
I. 26. passiouns of schenshipe. T, C, G Shamful(l) lusts ;
R passions of ignominie ; AV vile affections. Late L. passio
is chiefly a religious word, and most of its applications grew
out of its use to designate the sufferings of Christ. It is used
only twice in the OT, Lev. I5. I3, 25, of physical disease.
In the present instance, as in I Thess. 4.5, it means ‘a power-
ful feeling or emotion of the mind.” Shend, the verb,
‘to shame, confound,’ has been retained in poetic use as late
as Browning, Sordello 3.746: “Shall your friend (not slave)
be shent For speaking home'? Keats uses the adjective
unshent in Lamia I97: -
As though in Cupid’s college she had Spen
Sweet days a lovely graduate, still unshent,
And kept his rosy terms in idle languishment.
I. 28, preueden. Cf. 2. 18, 12. 2, 14. 18, 14, 22. In
every instance but one (I5. 26) in Romans, L. probare is
translated by EV LV preue, but the L. word is not always
an accurate rendering of the Greek text. In the present in-
stance the Gr. word is £60xiuaggy, rendered by Thayer ‘did
think worthy.’ See I5. 26, assaied.
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xix
repreuable. T, C, G leavde (lewde); R, AV repro-
bate. The Vulgate here lost the precision of Gr. &óóxtuog,
by rendering it reprobus, the idea of ‘failing to stand a test”
being omitted. The Wycliffite repreuable, ‘subject to re-
proof,” and the later lewd, ‘vile,' follow the Latin. Repro-
bate, introduced in the I5th century, is used almost entirely
in senses derived from Biblical passages, ‘rejected, condemned
as worthless.’
wit. So also II. 34, I2. 2, 14. 5. T, C, G, AV
mynd(-e, mind); R sense. Wit, in this sense of ‘mind, under-
standing,’ seems to have fallen into disuse in the 17th cen-
tury. It is still retained in a few expressions, such as “at
One’s wits' end,’ ‘to lose one's wits.”
couenable. T, C, G comly ; R, AV conu(v)enient. The
word means ‘fit, suitable,’ and was in frequent use until
the 16th century. It became obsolete in the 17th.
I. 29. enuye. So also Io. IQ, I3. I3. Hex. uses the
same word. This meaning, “malice, ill-will,’ did not be-
come obsolete until the I&th century. Chaucer uses it in
Parson's Tale 483: ‘Envye cometh proprely of malice, there-
fore it is proprely agayn the bountee of the holy goost’;
Shakespeare, J. C. 2. I. I62—4:
Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius,
To cut the head off and then hack the limbs,
Like wrath in death and envy afterwards.
I. 30. fadir and modir. The word ‘parent’ was not
introduced from the French until the T5th century.
wnmanerli. This is a feeble rendering of the L. in-
compositos, which is a false rendering of the Gr. &ovv.9évovg.
T, C, G, AV read correctly ‘covenant breakers’; R ‘dissolute.’
For a complete discussion of this and without boond of pes,
see Trench, Synonyms of the New Testament, Part 2, p. 8.
Cf. also John Selden, Table Talk 39: ‘’T is true the
Christians, before the civil state became Christian, did by
covenant and agreement set down how they would live;
and he that did not observe what they agreed upon, should
come no more amongst them ; that is, be excommunicated.
b 2
XX Introduction
Such men are spoken of by the Apostle, Rom. I. 31, whom
he calls &ovv8&vovg x&i čová včovg ; the Vulgate has it, in-
compositos et sine foedere; the last word is pretty well,
but the first not at all.’ -
I. 31. without boond of pes. T, C trucebreakers; G promes-
breakers; R without fidelitie; AV implacable. For discussion,
see the preceding word vnmanerli. Here also, the correct
rendering of the Gr. is found in AV.
I. 32. worthi the deth. Hex. worthy(ie) of death (deeth).
The omission of of after worthy, combined with the retention
of the definite article, is rare, and seems not to occur after the
early 17th century. There are a few examples in Shake-
Speare, as in J. C. 2. I. 316–7:
I am not sick, if Brutus have in hand
Any exploit worthy the name of honour.
AV uses it once, 2 Macc. 4. 25, ‘bringing nothing worthy the
high priesthood.’ These examples, however, are not exactly
parallel to the case in hand, since they are all more or less
figurative. ‘Merit’ or “desert’ can literally be applied only
to persons, and in no case except the present have I found a
personal subject used in this construction. Sir Thomas
More, Works, p. 54. e., uses the personal subject with omission
of of, but he also omits the : ‘theibe worthy heinouse punish-
ement.’
2. 2. aftir. So also 2. 5, 2. 6, 2. I6, etc. L. Secundum ;
EV vp; Hex. according(-ynge, -inge) to. “According to’ is
a sense of after retained from OE. after, and still in occasional
use, as in the Litany, ‘Deal not with us after our sins,’ and
in the phrase, ‘a man after his own heart.” The EV vp is
not so easily accounted for. There is no record of this use
of the word outside of the Wycliffite versions. In the Epistle
to the Romans, LV never uses vp, EV uses it very irregularly.
For instance, Secundum occurs 9 times in ch. 8, but is not
once translated vp, as against some 20 times in the rest of the
book where it is so translated. In the OT, Secundum is Some-
times translated vp in LV: Ps. 5. II, 27. 4, etc. In the
General Prologue, ch. I5, the translator says: ‘This word
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxi
secundum is taken for aftir, as manie men Seyn, and Comynli,
but it signifieth wel bi, either vp, thus bi 30ture word, either
vp 50wre word.”
2. 3. ascape. Hex. escape. Ascape is the common form
found to I523, due to phonetic leveling of proclitic ē and ā-.
Cf. amend, abash, etc. (NED.).
2. 4. forthenkyng. T, C, G, AV repentance(-aunce);
R penance. Forthenkyng goes back to two distinct words,
OE. forbencan and the prefix for + O.E. byncan. In Middle
English it is used to render L. paenitentia, though the more
common rendering is penaunce, equivalent to the modern
word repentance. Forthinking in this sense became obsolete
in the 16th century, and penance was dismissed from Protes-
tant religious writings, because of the controversy with the
Roman Catholics. The latter maintained that penance was
one of the seven sacraments, and necessarily included giving
satisfaction for sin. The word is frequently used in the
(Douay) Rheims version.
whether. So also 3. 3, 3. 5, 3. 29, 6.3, etc. L. an,
or numquid ; OE hwader. The use of whether to introduce
a simple direct question, though retained from OE., is rare
in ME. outside of the Wycliffite versions of the Bible. It is
found 14 times in the Epistle to the Romans. The Century
Dict. cites two examples: I549, Latimer, Ist Sermon bef.
Edw. VI: ‘Well then, if God will not allow a king too much,
whether will he allow a subject too much P’ I596, Spenser:
‘What authoritye thinke you meete to be given him P
whether will ye allowe him to protecte, to safe conducte,
and to have marshall lawe as they are accustomed ?’ The
second example, it will be noticed, is a dubious one, since
the alternative or not is vaguely implied. I have found no
example later than Latimer.
2. 7. Sotheli. Here the word renders L. quidem ; in 4.5
it renders vero. In EV the frequent use of sotheli and forsothe
to translate L. quidem, autem, enim is a mannerism which
betrays the intense desire of the translator to follow closely
his sacred text. Sotheli (in modern spelling, soothly) is used
by Spenser, F. Q. 3. 2. I4:
xxii . Introduction
Ne soothlich is it easie for to read
Where now on earth, or how, he may be fownd.
ben. This destroys the sense, which requires something
like ‘to hem that, bi pacience of good work, seken glorie,
and Onour, and vncorrupcioun, euerlastynge lijf.’
2. II. anentis. Hex. with. The meaning, as in 2. I3,
4. 2, 9. I4, is ‘with (figuratively), according to the way or
manner of.” The fundamental form is anen, to which by
I2OO a final -t or -d had been added. It was again extended
by final -e or -es, by analogy with words like onbute (n) and
on3eanes. In the I4th century, final -s became -st, resulting
in the forms anentist, anemist, anenst. Modern dialect, chiefly
Scottish, has anent, which has, in the last century, been often
affected by English writers, in the sense ‘respecting, con-
cerning.' Cf. Scott, Rob Roy 22 : ‘I . . . came . . . to see what
can be dune anent your affairs.” Cf. NED. and Mätzner,
English Grammar, for conflicting views of the development
of the word.
2. I2. without. But withouten later in the verse.
2. I4. kyndli. By kind; by nature.
such manere lawe. The same construction appears in
AV, Rev. 18. I2, ‘all manner vessels of ivory,’ and is usually
considered noteworthy because of the omission of the pre-
position of. The phrase should be approached from the other
side, since it is the insertion of the preposition in the modern
phrase which requires explanation. NED. says: ‘After
manner, kind, sort, etc. a, orig. the “indef. article,” was taken
as = of. Orig. what manner was in the genitive relation,
thus: what manner a man 2 cujusmodi homo P what manner
men 2 cujusmodi homines 2 By being taken as = of, a was
first extended to the plural, as ‘what manner a men’?
then changed to of, as in the mod. ‘what manner of men’?
which no longer answers to cujusmodi homines 2 but to qui
modus hominum ? The dialects retain the original “kind a”
as kinda, kinder.” -
2. I5. bytwixe. So also I4. 5. This form, like betwixt,
between, is OE., but there is a remarkable agreement with
French entre in the general uses of this preposition. The
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxiii
dual idea of the original has gradually been lost, and between
is often used as equivalent to among. In both instances
in Romans, the Latin has been followed so literally that the
English is almost unintelligible.
2. 20. kunnyng. T that which ought to be knowen ; C, G,
AV knowledge ; R science. Trench, loving to draw moral
lessons from word-histories, says: ‘The fact that so many
words implying knowledge, art, skill, obtain in course of time
a secondary meaning of crooked knowledge, art which has
degenerated into artifice, skill used only to circumvent,
which meanings partially or altogether put out of use their
primary, is a mournful witness to the way in which intel-
lectual gifts are too commonly misapplied.’ The word is
derived from OE. cunnan, but the substantive does not occur
until the I4th century.
2. 22. maumetis. ‘Mahomet,’ ‘idol. Under the mis-
taken notion that Mahomet was worshiped as a god, his name
became a synonym of ‘false gods.’ Thus ca. I2O5, Layamon :
‘per inne he hafde his maumet, pa he heold for his god’; 1647,
Trapp, Commentary Acts IQ. 25: ‘Wealth is the worldlings
god, which he prizeth as Micah did his mawmet.”
2. 23. whatist. OE. w!detian, “to loathe, abominate.’
Chaucer uses the adjective w!atsom, in the Nonne Preestes
Tale 233:
Mordre is so whatsom and abhominable
To God, that is so iust and resonable,
That he ne wol nat suffre it heled be.
2. 26. arettid. T, C, G, AV counted; R reputed. Here
arettid translates L. reputabitur, but in other cases it renders
L. imputare (see Latin-English Glossarial Index). The word
became obsolete in the I6th century. It was used by Spenser
as an archaism, but he mistakenly employed it as meaning
‘entrust, deliver' (F. Q. 2.8.8):
The charge, which God doth unto me arett,
Of his deare safety, I to thee commend.
2. 28, 29. in opene . . . in hid. T, C, G outwarde . . . hid
(hyd) wythin ; R in open shew . . . in secret ; AV outwardly . . .
xxiv. Introduction
finwardly. The adverbial forms found in AV did not come
into use until the I5th century. Secret, or its earlier form
secree, was known in the I4th century, but does not seem to
have been used by Wyclif. The present forms are over-
literal renderings of the Latin, though in the same verse a
second in manifesto is rendered by the adverb openli.
3. 2. myche bi al wise. T, C, G surely very moch(e)
(much); R much by al meanes ; AV much every way. The
word modum illustrates very well the mechanical fashion
in which the Latin is often translated in LV. The word
occurs in the Vulgate some 80 times, in 68 of which it is
rendered maner, in 5 mesure, and in the remaining instances
by various words. Ultra modum and super modum are trans-
lated by ouer or aboue maner or mesure. Over measure was
evidently a current phrase, being used by Chaucer, Parlement
of Foules 300 :
right so over mesure
She fairer was than any creature.
Above measure is still current in AV, 2 Cor. II. 23: ‘in stripes
above measure.’ But it seems that aboue maner and Ouer
maner must have been as awkward and meaningless in Wyc-
lif's day as in our own. -
3. 2. Spekyngis. T word ; C, R words ; G, AV oracles.
L. eloquium is usually translated in the Wycliffite versions
of the Bible by ‘word’ or ‘speche.” The present is the sole
instance of the use of Spekyng in this sense. It is found once
in Ayembite of Inwyt, ca. IS40 (E.E.T.S. p. 50): ‘ine Zenne of
kueade tonge, pet is ine fole spekinge.”
3. 3. auoided. T, C, G, AV make without (wythout)
effect(e); R made frustrate. Avoid in the sense of ‘make void
or of no effect,” used first in Wyclif, Sermons, has been
employed chiefly as a legal term, in which connection it is
still found. It is found in Milton, Divorce, Introd. : ‘Yet if
the wisdom, the justice, the purity of God be to be cleared
from foulest imputations, which are not yet avoided ; . . .
then I dare affirm’, etc. The sense ‘keep away from" is ex-
pressed in W. by ‘bowe awei from.” Cf. I6. I7.
3. 3. God forbede. So also 3.6, 3.3.I., 6.2, etc. L. absit ;
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax XXV
Gr. uh yévotvo. Though used with an indirect object or a
dependent clause from ca. I225 (Ancren Riwle), the expression
is first employed absolutely by W. Here EV has fer be it.
3. 7. what. So also 5.6, 9. 20, I4. IO. O.E. hwat; Hex.
why. What is used in this sense by Chaucer, T. and C.
2. 292 : ‘What sholde I lenger proces of it make P’ Shake-
speare, J. C. 2. I. I23: ‘What need we any spur but our own
cause 2' AV, Luke 22.71 : “What need we any further
witness 2' Milton, P. L. 2. 329 : ‘What sit we then project-
ing peace and war P’
3. 8. do we yuele thingis. Cf. 5. I, 5. 2I, 6. 4, 6. I2, etc.
T, C, R, AV let vs (us) do (doe) evyll (euyll, evil); G why do
we not euil. Modern usage has substituted for this construc-
tion the imperative of let with an object, followed by the signi-
ficant verb in the infinitive. So far as appears, W. does not
use the modern construction, which was, however, coming
into use in his day. Chaucer, in the Man of Lawe's Tale 855,
says: ‘Lat us stynte of Custance but a throwe, And Speke we
of the Romayn Emperour.’
3. 9. schewid bi skile. T, C, G have already (all ready)
proved (prouen); R haue argued ; AV have before proved. Skill,
in the sense of ‘reason, argument,’ became obsolete in the
I5th century. This is the only known instance of its use in W.
3. I2. noon til to oon. ‘Til is used to qualify to,
*nto, unto. In Wyclif rendering L. usque (ad, in), even, as
far as, on (to).’ ‘Even, intimating that the sentence expresses
an extreme case of a more general proposition implied (Fr.
méme) seems not to have arisen before the I6th century
(NED.), though this use is suggested by an occasional earlier
translation of usque ad as ‘even to . I546, Wyclif's Wycket I :
‘In greate sufferance of persecution euen to the death.’
3. 24. agenbiyng. Hex. redemeion (redempcyon, redemp-
tion). Redemption and ransom were also used by W., but he
seemed to prefer the English to the French term.
3. 25. forgyuer. EV helpere; T seat of mercy; C obtayner
of mercy; G pacification; R, AV propitiation. Trench,
Synonyms of the New Testament, Part 2, pp. IS4 ff., considers
C, G, R, AV imperfect renderings of Gr. i2.o.othotov, but does
xxvi Introduction
not suggest a better. The passage has been a theological
battle-ground, but there seems to be no justification for EV
and LV. The word forgiver was in use ca. I225, Ancren Riwle.
4. I2. Suen. T, C, G, AV walk(e) in ; R folow. Sue,
‘follow,’ was common in the I4th century: Chaucer, Gentil-
esse : “Vertu to sewe, and vyces for to flee.’ In Shakespeare's
time, the word had developed its modern sense ‘plead or
petition ': Lear I. I. 30 : ‘I must love you, and sue to know
you better.’ Spenser uses it in the archaic meaning ‘follow':
Great travail hath the gentle Calidore
And toil endured, sith I left him last
Suing the Blatant Beast.
4. I8. grauel. EV grauel, or sond. The clause (from as the
sterris) is interpolated by both EV and LV, not being found in
the Vulgate. Cand R give part of it, and both use sand (sonde).
Properly, the particles which constitute sand are smaller than
those of gravel, but in literary use the works have been pract-
ically interchangeable : Shakespeare, T. Gent. of V. 4. 3. 33:
‘Even from a heart As full of sorrows as the sea of sands’;
K. Hen. VIII I. I. I55: ‘Proofs as clear as founts in July
when We see each grain of gravel.”
4. 20. was coumfortid. T, G was made Stronge ; C became
strong; R was strengthened; AV was strong. Wright, in The
Bible Word-Book, says: ‘The idea of strengthening and Sup-
porting has been lost sight of in the modern usage of the
word, which now signifies ‘to console’; and the substantive
‘comfort,” when employed in a material sense, does not
convey the idea of needful support so much as of that which is
merely accessory. In the 7th art. of the truce between England
and Scotland in the reign of Rich. III, it was provided that
neither of the kings “shall maintayne, fauour, ayde, or comfort
any rebell or treytour” (Hall, Rich. III, fol. Iga).’
5. I. haue we pees at God. T, C we are at peace
with God; G, AV we have peace with God; R let vs haue peace
toward God. Here at renders L. ad, but it is also used by
LV to render L. apud in John I. I : ‘the word was at God.”
At, in the sense of ‘proximity to, in the presence of,’ was
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxvii
used with persons in OE : Exon. 67a: ‘Ic àre aet him finde.’
It is found several times in Chaucer, as in The Hous of Fame
I592–3 : ‘Rys up . . . and faste hye, Til that thou at my
lady be.’ This usage became obsolete during the following
century.
5. 6. sijk. So also 8. 3, I4. I–2, I5. I. T, C, R weake ;
G of no strength; AV without strength. Sijk in the sense
‘Spiritually or morally ailing’ became obsolete in the 18th
century. The word is glossed in EV, whsadde in feith, that
is, ‘wavering, uncertain.'
aftir the tyme. T, C, R accordyng(e)(-ing) to the tyme
(time); G at his tyme ; AV in due time. Due, applied
to time, was first used by Chaucer, in the Legend of Good
Women, Prologue 364: ‘To heryn here excusacyons . . . In
duewe tyme whan they schal it profre.”
5.7. Vnnethis. T, C, G, R scace (scarce, scarse); AV
scarcely. OE. uneače, “with difficulty,’ survived as ME. uneath,
or vnnethis. Scarce, scarcely, from the French, had been in
use for nearly a century in Wyclif's time, but uneath was not
entirely superseded in Shakespeare's day: 2 K. Henry VI
2. 4. 8:
Uneath may she endure the flinty streets,
To tread them with her tender-feeling feet.
5. I5. gilt (I). T, C synne; G, R, AV offence. EV and
LV usually discriminate carefully between delictum and
peccatum, the former being translated gilt in all but two in-
stances (3.25, 4. 25), and the latter synne. Of the Hex.
versions, T, C fail to note any distinction between the two
Latin words, AV usually renders delictum by offence, and the
other versions vary. The placing of emphasis upon the
condition of the person who committed the deed, or upon the
quality of the deed as guiltiness, gradually resulted in the
modern usage of the word.
6.3. whiche euere we. T, C, G, R all (al) we which (whych);
AV so many of us as. In modern usage, whichever is followed
by an of-phrase, as in Addison, Spectator, No. 327: ‘Whichever
of the Notions be true, the Unity of Milton's Action is pre-
served according to either of them”; or is used as an adjec-
xxviii Introduction
tive modifying a substantive, as : ‘whichever road you take.’
The present is the only instance I have found of whichever
modifying a personal pronoun, and is apparently the result
of a literal rendering of the Latin.
7. 3. auoutresse. T, C wedlocke breaker ; G adulterer ;
R aduouteresse ; AV adulteress. Paues uses spousebrekere.
Auoutresse is the feminine of adulter, or avouter, both of which
derive from L. adulter. These two words were interchange-
able in Wyclif's time, and not until the 17th century did
the modern adulterer entirely displace the earlier forms.
7. 7. but (3). T, C, G, AV except(e); R vnlesse. In 9. 29,
IO. I5, I.3. I, I.3. 8, but is also used in the sense of ‘except.’
In II. I5 the meaning is ‘unless.’
7. II. disceyuede. R uses Seduced; the other Hex. ver-
sions and EV agree with LV, but Paues' version renders
L. Seduxit by bygyled. Seduce was not introduced until
Caxton, ca. I477, but deceive and beguile were both in good
and frequent use in the I4th century. In the translation
of the Bible, both EV and LV render L. seduco, apparently
without distinction, by deceive or beguile, though EV shows
a slight preference for beguile.
7. I3. Ouer maner. T, C, G out of measure ; R aboue
measure ; AV exceeding. See 3. 2 for discussion.
7. I8. wille lieth to me. Hex. to wil(l) is present with me.
Paues' version has wille falleb to me. The same construction
is used in 7. 21. I have found no other example of this
construction, which therefore seems due to an over-literal
rendering of the L. adjacet.
7. 23. Caitif. T, C, G subduynge ; R captiuing ; AV bring-
$ng into captivity. Caitif is used here in its original meaning,
‘captive,’ L. captivus, which gradually shifted to include
any person in a pitiable condition, then to designate a per-
Son of a wretched or villainous character. The original
sense was already becoming obsolete at the time of the AV.
7. 24. Vnceli. EV wooful ; T, C, G, AV wretched; R
wnhappie. The word is an exact equivalent of the L. infelix,
being derived from OE. Sălig, “blessed, fortunate,’ with the
negative prefix un. The negative form has been entirely
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxix
lost, and the positive has degenerated through ‘innocent,’
‘harmless,’ to ‘weakly foolish’: Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women
I252: ‘O sely woman, ful of innocence’; AV, 2 Tim. 3. 6:
“lead captive silly women laden with sins.’
8. I. no thing of dampnacioun. The construction is used
in EV, but not in Hex. From ca. IOOO, nothing has been used
with a dependent genitive, signifying ‘no part, share, etc.,
of some thing (or person)” (NED.). Although in this passage
the phrase is a literal rendering of L. nihil damnationis, yet
it is parallel to such expressions as the following : ca. I575,
Sc. Leg. Saints 34 (Pelagia), 23: ‘Wantande nathing of
bewte, pat in a woman suld fundyn be’; I6Io, Shakespeare,
Temp. I. 2. 399: ‘Nothing of him that doth fade’; I872,
Holmes, Poet at the Breakfast-table 6 (1906). I37: ‘There was
no atmosphere in it, nothing of the light that never was.”
8. 5. Saueren. So also II. 20, I2. 3, I2. I6. T, C are
mynded ; G are wise ; R are affected ; AV do mind. This is
the common Middle English rendering of L. Sapere. Cf.
Matt. I6. 23. Chaucer uses the word in this sense in Truth 5:
‘Savour no more than thee bihove shal.’ The word belongs
now to archaic usage.
8.7. mether it may. Hex. nether (neither) can (it) be.
The ellipsis of be after may was common from early O.E. times:
Beowulf 679 (Sedgefield): ‘forban ic hine Swedrie Swebban
nelle, aldre benéotan, pèah ic eal maege.” May in the sense
of ‘can’ has been used, since the I7th century, only as an
archaism.
8. Q. metheless. So in 8. I7. L. tamen ; OE. ná he lăs.
Other obsolete forms are matheless and notheless. Natheless
is still used as an archaism. The modern nevertheless was
already in use in the I4th century: Chaucer, Anelida and
Arcite 99:
But never-the-les ful mikel besinesse
Had he, er that he mighte his lady winne.
8. I5. eftsoone. So in II. 23. L. iterum ; T, C, G eny
*Oare (any more); R, AV again(e). The original meaning
of efisoone was ‘a second time, again,’ but in modern usage
XXX Introduction
as an archaism the element soon has been emphasized, and
the word usually means ‘immediately.’ The form ejtsoons
is also common. Cf. Coleridge, Ancient Mariner I2 :
‘Hold off unhand me, grey-beard loon!’
Eftsoons his hand dropt he.
8. I5. Seruage. T, C, G, AV bondage ; R seruitude. Seruage
became obsolete in the I5th century. In the 17th century,
the new formation of the same word was made, serfage, to
indicate the particular kind of servitude in France, etc. (NED.).
8. 22. trauelith with peyne. T, C, G trauayleth in payme;
R trauaileth ; AV travaileth in pain together ; L. parturit.
EV here uses the quaint old verb childith, with an explanatory
gloss, or worchith with angwis.’ The word travail or travel,
used as both verb and noun, originally meant “labor, toil,’
and is so used in I6. 6, I2. Cf. Bacon, Essays 29, Of the True
Greatness of Kingdoms, etc. : ‘Generally all warlike people are
a little idle; and love danger better than travaile’; Milton,
Divorce, Introd. : ‘Who among ye of the foremost that have
travailed in her behalf to the good of Church or State, hath
not often been traduced,' etc. The spelling travail became,
after a time, limited to the single meaning, “labor, as in child-
birth,’ now archaic, while the general word developed into
our modern travel, ‘journey.’
8. 22. til 3it. T, C, G vnto this tyme ; R til now ; AV until
now. For discussion of til, see 3. I2.
8. 38. principatus. T, C rule; G, R, AV principalities.
EV LV in the New Testament translate L. principatus
variously: potestatis, princes, princehodes, principat, princi-
patis(-us). The corresponding AV is principalities(-y),
except in I Cor. I5. 24, where AV has rule. The meaning
in the present passage, taken in conjunction with ‘aungels'
and ‘vertues,” is, evidently, ‘one of the higher orders of angels.’
EV adds another order, ‘potestatis.”
9. IO. liggyng-bi. L. concubitu. Cf. modern English lying-
in. I can find no other instance of by with the participle
liggyng or lying used as a substantive in this sense. Lie
with is common in AV : Gen. 39.7, etc., and Chaucer uses
by with a verb in the Monkes Tale 290 : -
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxxi
Save o thing, that she never wolde assente
By no wey, that he sholde by hir lye
But ones, for it was hir pleyn entente
To have a child, the world to multiplye.
Manuscript variants noted by Forshall and Madden give
the following renderings: ‘kyndely knowinge; ligginge by,
or of oo knowinge of man.’
9. I3. the more ... the lesse. Hex. the elder . . . the yonger
(younger). In this sense, more and less became obsolete in the
I6th century, Surviving only in a few instances, as ‘James the
Less.’ EV and LV, Gen. 27. I, have : ‘He clepide Esau, his
more Sone.’
9. I8. endurith. L. indurat. The L. word occurs in
two other places in NT : John I2. 40; Acts I9. 9. EV trans-
lates by endure in all three instances; LV only in the present
instance. Hex. uses harden, or make hard, except R, which
renders by indurate. In this sense, ‘harden,' used figurat-
ively of the heart, the word seems rare. NED. gives the
following example: I588, King, tr. Canisius' Catech. I46 :
‘That suithlie, quhilk maks the mynde of man stubbornlie
indured agains gud admonition.” From the I5th century
to the present day indurate has been used in this sense, with
allusion to the ‘hardening of Pharaoh's heart,’ expressed
in the Vulgate by indurare : I891, Farrar, Darkness and
Dawn I. 318: ‘That such a spectacle . . . should indurate
still further the callosity of hardened hearts.”
9. 21. dispit. T, C, G, AV dishonour(e); R contumelie.
Dispit, in the sense of ‘contempt, scorn,’ is employed ca. I2OO,
Cursor Mundi 2037 (Cott.): ‘If o pi fader pou haue despite,’
etc., and has not yet entirely disappeared from poetry: ca.
1845, Longfellow, King Christian IV: ‘Receive thy friend,
who, scorning flight, Goes to meet danger with despite.’
It is also retained in AV, Heb. Io. 29, ‘hath done despite
unto the spirit of grace.”
9. 22. able into deeth. T, C ordeyned to damnacion(-cyon);
G made ready to damnation ; R apte to destruction ; AV fitted
to destruction ; EV able into perdition. Fierce theological
battles have been waged over this whole passage, and that
xxxii -- Introduction
fact accounts in part for the great variety in the translations.
Apt was known, but not in common use, in Wyclif's time, and
fitted in this sense was not used until the I5th century.
9. 27. relifs. So also II. 5. T, C, G, AV remnant(-naunt);
R remaines. In the sense of ‘remainder, or remnant, of a
people,’ relif is first found in 1387: Trevisa Higden (Rolls)
3. II3: ‘Whan he hadde . . . i-brougt perelyf of Israel and
of Iuda out of Egipte.’
IO. II. for whi. So also 9. 9, IO. II, II. 34, I4. 9. L.
enim ; Hex. for. Whi is the instrumental of OE. hwā, "who,'
and, with the preposition for, usually means ‘wherefore,
for what reason, because.’ In Romans, LV uses for whi
4 times as a rendering of L. enim, where EV uses Sotheli or
forsothe. Since the 17th century for why has had occasional
archaic or jocular use : 1883, Freeman, MS. letter: ‘It will
be pleasant if you go to the Old Borough. . . . Forwhy in that
case you will certainly come on hither.’
II. 8. Compunccioun. T, C vnquyetnes; G heauy slepe;
R compunction ; AV slumber. This passage is quoted from
Isa. 29. Io, in which in the Hebrew a word is used which means
‘lethargy, or trance.’ This word was translated by the
Septuagint xotóvvšug (cf. Thayer), meaning : ‘I. a pricking,
piercing ; 2. Severe sorrow, extreme grief; 3. insensibility
or torpor of mind’; the tertiary sense corresponding fairly well
with the Hebrew. When the Vulgate rendered by com-
punctio, the correspondence was with the primary sense
of xotóvvšug, and the thought of the Hebrew was lost. OF.
EV LV R, using the word derived from the Latin, departed
still further from the original meaning, since in both French
and English the word had acquired a secondary meaning,
'pricking of conscience, remorse.’ This secondary meaning
is the one selected by T and C in the rendering ‘vnquyetnes,”
sufficiently far removed from the original ‘lethargy.’
II. 9. gryn. EV gnare ; Hex. smare. Grane, grym, gnare,
Snare, are according to NED. perfectly distinct words, but
having the same primary significance. There seems to have
been considerable confusion among editors of early texts,
who have inclined to the belief that these words were
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax xxxiii
variant spellings of Snare. Gryn is still used in many Eng-
lish dialects, Scottish girn being the most familiar form in
literature.
II. Io, algatis. T ever ; C, AV al(l)way(e); G, R alway(t)es.
Gate, of uncertain origin, means ‘road, way’; algate was ex-
tended to algates ca. ISOO, probably after the analogy of
always, etc. (NED.). It is still in use in the northern counties
of England as a dialectal word, meaning ‘in every way, at
all events.’
II. I6. gobet. T, Cheepe; G lompe; R masse; AV lump.
The word means ‘a lump, or mass, esp. of coagulated sub-
stances,’ and is rarely used after the I8th century.
II. I7. felowe. T, C, G, R par(t) taker ; AV partakest.
In the figurative sense of ‘sharer, partaker,’ fellow has been
in use since ca. I300, Cursor Mundi.
II. 22. fersnesse. T, C, G rigorousnes; R, AV seueritie
(severity). This is the only instance in the Vulgate of the word
Severitas, and the only instance in AV of severity ; nor is fers-
nesse used in this sense anywhere else in W. Milton, Divorce,
Introd., uses fierceness in this sense of ‘rigorousness’: ‘Marri-
age, the ordinance of our Solace and contentment, . . . will not
admit now either of Charity or Mercy, to come in and mediate,
or pacify the fierceness of this gentle ordinance.” Ruskin,
in a discussion of the use of the heads or paws of animals as
decoration—Stones of Venice, Vol. I, ch. 20, 32 (IO)—says:
‘Wherever there is throughout the architecture any expression
of sternness or severity (severity in its literal sense, as in Rom.
II. 22), such divisions of the living form may be permitted.’
I2. 8. stirith softli. Hex. exhorteth. The earliest use of
exhort, according to NED., is ca. I400, An Apology for Lollard
Doctrines 30 : ‘If prestis ouerwile exort or monest pe peple.’
I can find no other instance of ‘stirith softli’ used in this sense,
though it seems a natural and happy circumlocution for
‘admonish, warn.’
I2. I4. pursuen. Hex. persecute. The verb persecute
was not introduced from the French until the late I5th cen-
tury, although the noun persecution was in use as early as
ca. IS40, in Hampole's Psalter. The sense ‘to persecute,
C
xxxiv. Introduction
harass’ was expressed by pursue until the I6th century.
A curious example of a return to early usage is found in the
Hexaplar Psalter, where, in several instances (7. I, 7.5,
31. 15, etc.), the Revised Version of 1885 agrees with the
Wycliffite versions in the use of pursue, as against persecute
in all the other versions. -
13. 4. vengere. Revenger, used by R, AV, was not intro-
duced from the French until the I6th century. Avenger is used
in LV, Ps. 8.3: ‘that thou destrie the enemy and avengere
(EV veniere).’ Venger is used as late as Spenser, F. Q. I. 3. 20:
Him booteth not resist, nor succour call,
His bleeding heart is in the venger's hand.
I3. I2. hath neiged. T, C is come nye ; G hath come ;
R, AV is at hand. The verb nigh was in common use from
ca. 1300 to 1500 (NED.), but is rare since that time. Cf. 5.2,
niggoyng-to.
I4. 2. wortis. OE. wyrt; T, C earbes ; G, R, AV herb(e)s.
Both wort and herb were in common use from the I3th cen-
tury, but herb gradually assumed all the independent uses of
wort, the latter being employed only in compounds, as mother-
wort, liverwort. Burton, in the Anatomy of Melancholy 215,
says: ‘He drinks water, and lives on wort leaves.’ Shake-
speare, Merry Wives I. I. I23, plays upon the word in its
specific meaning ‘cabbage':
Evans. Pauca verba, Sir John ; goot worts.
Falstaff. Good worts good cabbage.
I5. I. saddere. T, C, G, AV strong(e); R Stronger. From
OE. Sad, ‘sated, weary.’ In the I4th century appear nearly
all the derived senses. It is employed frequently in the .
Wycliffite versions in the sense of ‘strong,’ as here. Cf.
2 Pet. I. IQ : ‘we han a saddere word of prophecie’; 2 Cor.
I. 7: ‘that oure hope be sad for 3ou.’ The verb is found in
Acts 3.7: ‘And he took hym bi the rigt hoond, and heuede
hym vp ; and anoon hise leggis and hise feet weren Sowdid
(EV Saddid) togidere.” In this sense, sad became obsolete
in the I5th century.
Studies in Vocabulary and Syntax XXXV
I5. 3. repreues. T, C, G rebukes; R, AV reproaches
(reproches). In this sense of ‘shame, reproach,’ the word
became obsolete in the I6th century.
I5. I9. bi cumpas. From the I4th to the I8th century,
compass was frequently used for ‘roundabout journey, cir-
cuit’: I596, Greene, Groat’s Worth of Wit: ‘I am appointed
to bring her from the house to the Parke, and from thence
fetch a winding compasse of a mile about’; AV, Acts 28. 13:
‘And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium.’
I5. 26. assaied. L. probaverunt ; T, C, G, AV it hath
pleased ; R haue liked wel. Gr. 8666xmoon, is used here and
also in verse 27, where it is rendered by L. placuit, EV LV
tt pleside. -
I5. 27. pleside to. The construction with to corresponds
to L. placere with the dative, and F. plaire à, but the word
was also very early used as transitive with a direct object, and
in the formation of a passive. The construction with to does
not seem to have been used after the 15th century.
I5. 27. goostli. Hex. spiritual(l). Ghost in the sense of
‘Spirit,' becoming practically obsolete in the I5th century,
still Survives in a few peculiar uses, such as ‘Holy Ghost,’
‘to give up the ghost.’ It is also occasionally found in literary
use, as in Tennyson, In Memoriam 93:
Descend, and touch, and enter; hear
The wish too strong for words to name;
That in this blindness of the frame
My ghost may feel that thine is near.
Ghostly in the sense of ‘spiritual’ is even less common,
though not obsolete until the 17th century. Shakespeare's
use of it in R. & J. 2. 2: ‘Hence will I to my ghostly father's
cell, seems to be responsible for the modern affected use of
the word in 'ghostly adviser,” “ghostly father.’
I6. 5. meymeal. T, C, G, AV in thy (their) house; R do-
mestical. Meinie was the ordinary word for ‘household”
in the I4th century, but the corresponding adjective meyneal
seems to be rare. Domestic was not introduced until the I6th
century.
I6.7. Cosyns. T, C, G, R. cosyns(ins); AV kinsmen. From
C 2
xxxvi - Introduction
ca. 1300, Cursor Mundi, to the I8th century, cousin was used
to designate a ‘collateral relative more distant than a brother
or sister,’ as well as more strictly the ‘son or daughter of one's
uncle or aunt.” The latter meaning is the only one in general
modern use. Kinsman, on the other hand, from its use in
ca. IoS2, O.E. Chron., has always been general, ‘a relative by
blood,' but has now only a literary use. -
I6. 7. euen prisouneris. T, C presoners with me; G fellow
prisoners with me ; R fellow captives ; AV fellow prisoners.
OE. effen was often prefixed to substantives with the sense of
‘fellow-,’ L. co-: effenbisceop, ‘co-bishop’; effenbéowa, ‘fellow-
servant.” Later than OE. times, examples occur chiefly in
the Wycliffite versions.
I6. 20. tredde. T treade; C, G shal(l) treade; R crush;
AV shall bruise. EV uses the stronger word defoule, ‘to
crush by trampling upon,’ which became obsolete in the I6th
century.
I6. 23. oost. EV herborgere; Hex. host. Both words were
in free use during the I4th century, but the history of her-
borgere has been more varied. Its form became ‘harbinger,’
with a secondary meaning of ‘forerunner.” The primary
sense ‘host’ was taken up by ‘harbourer,' which subsequently
acquired a bad connotation, leaving host master of the field
in its original simple meaning.
I6. 25. holdun stylle. Hex. kept secret(e). Secret is not
used by Wyclif, so far as I am aware. NED. gives only two
instances of the word before I380, but the form secree was
used by Chaucer in just this sense of a divine mystery,
though the phrase is a translation of the title of a L. book
Secreta Secretorum : Can. Yeom. T. 894:
For this science, and this konnyng, quod he,
Is of the secree of the secretes pardee.
PARALLEL TEXTS:
THE LATER WYCLIFFITE,
THE PAUES FRAGMENT, AND
THE VULGATE
NOTE
The Wycliffite text has been taken from Forshall and
Madden's edition. The punctuation of both the English
and the Latin has been freely changed where the sense
seemed to demand it. A few English words, such as into,
withouten, hemsilj, etc., usually separated in the edition
(in to, etc.), are here printed as one. Italics in the Wycliffite
text indicate words supplied by the translator, as found
in the standald edition.
R O M A N S
Poul, the seruaunt of Jhesu Christ, clepid an apostle,
departid into the gospel of God, which he hadde bihote
tofore bi his profetis in holi scripturis of his Sone, which
is maad to hym of the seed of Dauid bi the flesch, and
he was bifor ordeyned the Sone of God in vertu, bi the
spirit of halewyng, of the agenrisyng of deed men, of Jhesu
Crist oure Lord, bi whom we han resseyued grace and the
office of apostle, to obeie to the feith in alle folkis for his
name, among whiche 3e ben also clepid of Jhesu Crist :
to alle that ben at Rome, derlyngis of God, and clepid
hooli : Grace to 3ou, and pees of God Oure Fadir, and of
the Lord Jhesu Crist. First Y do thankyngis to my God
|bi Jhesu Crist for alle gou, for 3oure feith is schewid in
al the world. For God is a witnesse to me, to whom
Y serue in my spirit in the gospel of his Sone, that with-
I Paulus, Servus Jesu Christi, vocatus apostolus, Segregatus
in evangelium Dei, 2 Quod ante promiserat per prophetas
Suos in Scripturis Sanctis 3 De Filio suo, qui factus est
ei ex semine David Secundum carnem, 4 Qui praedesti-
natus est Filius Dei in virtute, secundum spiritum sancti-
ficationis, ex resurrectione mortuorum, Jesu Christi Domini
nostri, 5 Per quem accepimus gratiam et apostolatum,
ad obediendum fidei in omnibus gentibus pro nomine ejus,
6 In quibus estis et vos vocati Jesu Christi: 7 Omnibus
qui sunt Romae, dilectis Dei, vocatis sanctis : Gratia vobis,
et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 8 Pri-
mum quidem gratias ago Deo meo per Jesum Christum pro
omnibus vobis, quia fides vestra annunciatur in univerSo
mundo. 9 Testis enim mihiest Deus, cui servio in spiritu
meo in evangelio Filii ejus, quod sine intermissione memoriam
A 2
4 Romans - I. IO-I 8
to outem ceessyng Y make mynde of 3ou euere in my preieris,
and biseche, if in Ony maner sum tyme Y haue a spedi
... weie in the wille of God to come to 3ou. For Y desire
12 to se 3Ou, to parten Sumwhat of spiritual grace, that 3e
be confermyd : that is, to be coumfortid togidere in 3ou,
13 bi feith that is bothe 3oure and myn togidere. And,
britheren, Ynyle that 3e vnknowun that ofte Y purposide
to come to 3ou (and Y am lett to this tyme), that Y haue
... sum fruyt in 3Ou, as in othere folkis. To Grekis and to
I 5 barberyns, to wise men and to vnwise men, Y am dettour ;
so that that is in me is redi to preche the gospel also to
16 3ou that ben at Rome. For Y Schame not the gospel;
for it is the vertu of God into heelthe to ech man that
17 bileueth, to the Jew first, and to the Greke. For the
rigtwisnesse of God is schewid in it of feith into feith ;
is as it is writun, For a just man lyueth of feith. For the
wraththe of God is schewid fro heuene on al vnpite and
wickidnesse of tho men that withholden the treuthe of
vestri facio Io Semper in orationibus meis, obsecrans,
si quomodo tandem aliquando prosperum iter habeam in
voluntate Dei veniendi ad vos. II Desidero enim videre
vos, ut aliquid impertiar vobis gratiae spiritualis, ad con-
firmandos vos : I2 Id est, simul consolari in vobis, per
eam quae invicem est, fidem vestram atque mean. I3 Nolo
autem vos ignorare, fratres, quia Saepe proposui venire ad
vos (et prohibitus sum usque adhuc), ut aliquem fructum
habeam et in vobis, sicut et in ceteris gentibus. I4 Graecis
ac barbaris, sapientibus et insipientibus, debitor sum ;
I5 Ita (quod in me) promptum est et vobis qui Romae estis
evangelizare. I6 Non enim erubesco evangelium ; vir-
tus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti, Judaeo primum,
et Graeco. 17 Justitia enim Dei in eo revelatur ex fide
in fidem ; sicut scriptum est, Justus autem ex fide vivit.
I8 Revelatur enim ira Dei de coelo Super omnem impietatem
et injustitiam hominum eorum qui veritatem Dei in injustitia
I. Ig—25 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 5
God in vnrigtwisnes; for that thing of God that is 19
knowun is schewid to hem; for God hath schewid to hem.
For the vnuysible thingis of hym, that ben vndurstondun, 20
ben biholdun of the creature of the world, bi tho thingis
that ben maad, 3he, and the euerlastynge vertu of hym
and the godhed; so that thei mowe not be excusid. For
whanne thei hadden knowe God, thei glorifieden hym
not as God, nether diden thankyngis; but thei van-
ySchiden in her thougts, and the vnwise herte of hem was
derkid. For thei Seiynge that hemsilf weren wise, thei
weren maad foolis; and thei chaungiden the glorie of
God vncorruptible into the licnesse of an ymage of a
deedli man, and of briddis, and of foure-footid beestis,
and of serpentis. For which thing God bitook hem
into the desiris of her herte, into vnclennesse, that thei
punysche with wrongis her bodies in hemsilf; the
whiche chaungiden the treuthe of God into leesyng,
and herieden and serueden a creature rathere than to the
Creatoure, that is blessid into worldis of worldis. Amen.
detinent ; I9 Quia quod notum est Dei manifestum
est in illis; Deus enim illis manifestavit. 2O Invisibilia
enim ipsius, a creatura mundi, per ea quae facta Sunt, intel-
lecta, conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque ejus virtus et divini-
tas; ita ut sint inexcusabiles. 2I Quia cum cognovissent
Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, aut gratias egerunt;
sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus Suis, et obscuratum est
insipiens cor eorum. 22 Dicentes enim se esse sapientes,
Stultifacti Sunt ; 23 Et mutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis
Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis, et volu-
Crum, et quadrupedum, et serpentium. 24 Propter quod
tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum, in immunditiam,
ut contumeliis afficiant corpora sua in Semetipsis ; 25 Qui
commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium, et Coluerunt
et Servierunt creaturae potius quam Creatori, qui est bene-
dictus in Saecula. Amen. 26 Propterea tradidit illos
Deus in passiones ignominiae : nam feminae eorum immu-
2 I
2
2
2
3
6 Romans I. 26–32
26 Therfor God bitook hem into passiouns of schenschipe:
for the wymmen of hem chaungiden the kyndli vss in-
27 to that vss that is agens kynde ; also the men forsoken
the kyndli vss of womman, and brenneden in her desiris
togidere, and men into men wrougten filthened, and
resseyueden into hemsilf the meede that bihofte of her
28.errour. And as thei preueden that thei hadden not God.
in knowyng, God bitook hem into a repreuable wit, that
29 thei do tho thingis that ben not couenable ; that thei
ben fulfillid with al wickidnesse, malice, fornycacioun,
coueitise, weiwardnesse, ful of enuye, mansleyngis, strijf.
30 gile, yuel wille, preuy bacbiteris, detractouris, hateful to
God, debateris, proude, and his ouer mesure, fynderis
31 of yuele thingis, not obeschynge to fadir and modir,
vnwise, vnmanerli, withouten loue, withouten boond
32 of pees, withouten merci. The whiche, whanne thei
hadden knowe the rigtwisnesse of God, vndirstoden not
that thei that don siche thingis ben worthi the deth ;
not oneli thei that don tho thingis, but also thei that
consenten to the doeris.
taverunt naturalem usum in eum usum quiest contra naturam ;
27 Similiter autem et masculi, relicto naturali usu feminae,
exarserunt in desideriis suis in invicem, masculi in masculos
turpitudinem operantes, et mercedem quam oportuit erroris
Sui in Semetipsis recipientes. 28 Et sicut non probaverunt
Deum habere in notitia, tradidit illos Deus in reprobum
Sensum, ut faciant ea quae non conveniunt ; 29 Repletos
Omni iniquitate, malitia, fornicatione, avaritia, nequitia,
plenos invidia, homicidio, contentione, dolo, malignitate,
SuSurrones, 30 Detractores, Deo odibiles, contume-
liosos, SuperbOS, elatos, inventores malorum, parentibus non
obedientes, 3I Insipientes, incompositos, sine affectione,
absºlue foedere, sine misericordia. 32 Qui, cum justitiam
Dei Cognovissent, non intellexerunt quoniam qui talia agunt
digni Sunt morte; et non Solum qui ea faciunt, Sed etiam
Qui consentiunt facientibus.
2. I -9 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 7
Wherfor thou art vnexcusable, ech man that demest ,
for in what thing thou demest anothir man, thou con-
dempnest thisilf, for thou doist the same thingis whiche
thou demest. And we wiſten that the doom of God is
aftir treuthe agens hem that don siche thingis. But
gessist thou, man, that demest hem that doen siche
thingis, and thou doist tho thingis, that thou schalt
ascape the doom of God ? Whether dispisist thou the
richessis of his goodnesse, and the pacience, and the long-
abidyng ? Knowist thou not that the benygnyte of
God ledith thee to forthenkyng ? But aftir thin hardnesse
and vnrepentaunt herte, thou tresorist to thee wraththe
in the dai of wraththe, and of schewyng of the ri5tful
doom of God, that Schal 3elde to ech man aftir his werkis :
sotheli to hem that ben bi pacience of good werk, glorie,
and onour, and vncorrupcioun, to hem that seken
euerlastynge lijf, but to hem that ben of strijf, and that
assenten not to treuthe, but bileuen to wickidnesse,
wraththe and indignacioun, tribulacioun and angwisch,
I Propter quod inexcusabilis es, o homo omnis qui judicas ,
in quo enim judicas alterum, teipsum condemnas, eadem
enim agis quae judicas. 2 Scimus enim quoniam judicium
Dei est secundum veritatem in eos quitalia agunt. 3 Exis-
timas autem hoc, O homo, qui judicas eOS qui talia agunt,
et facis ea, quia tu effugies judicium Dei? 4 An divitias
bonitatis ejus, et patientiae, et longanimitatis, contemnis ?
Ignoras quoniam benignitas Dei ad poenitentiam te adducit ?
5 Secundum autem duritiam tuam et impoenitens cor, thesau-
rizas tibi iram in die irae, et revelationis justi judicii Dei,
6 Qui reddet unicuique secundum opera eius: 7 Iis
quidem qui secundum patientiam boni operis, gloriam, et
honorem, et incorruptionem quaerunt, vitam aeternam ;
8 Iis autem qui sunt ex contentione, et qui non acquiescunt
veritati, credunt autem iniquitati, ira et indignatio, 9 Tri-
bulatio et angustia, in omnem animam hominis Operantis
r 2
2
8 Romans 2. IO-I 8
to into ech Soule of man that worchith yuel, to the Jew first,
and to the Greke, but glorie, and honour, and pees
to ech man that worchith good thing, to the Jew first,
... and to the Greke ; for accepcioun of persones is not
12 anentis God. For whoeuere han synned without the
lawe Schulen perische withouten the lawe; and who-
euere han synned in the lawe, thei schulen be demyd bi
13 the lawe. For the hereris of lawe ben not iust anentis
14 God, but the doeris of the lawe Schulen be maad iust.
For whanne hethene men, that han not lawe, don kyndli
tho thingis that ben of the lawe, thei, not hauynge suche
is manere lawe, ben lawe to hemsilf; that schewen the werk
of the lawe writun in her hertis; for the conscience
of hem 3eldith to hem a witnessyng by twixe hemsilf
16 of thougtis that ben accusynge or defendynge, in the dai
whanne God Schal deme the priuy thingis of men aftir
1, my gospel, bi Jhesu Crist. But if thou art named a Jew,
and restist in the lawe, and hast glorie in God, and hast
is knowe his wille, and thou, lerud bi lawe, preuest the more
malum, Judaei primum, et Graeci ; Io Gloria autem, et
honor, et pax Omni operanti bonum, Judaeo primum, et
Graeco ; II Non enim est acceptio personarum apud
Deum. I2 Quicumque enim sine lege peccaverunt sine
lege peribunt; et quicumque in lege peccaverunt per legem
judicabuntur: I3 Non enim auditores legis justi Sunt
apud Deum, Sed factores legis justificabuntur. I4 Cum
enim gentes, quae legem non habent, naturaliter ea quae
legis sunt faciunt, ejusmodi legem non habentes, ipsi Sibi
Sunt lex ; I5 Qui ostendunt opus legis Scriptum in cor-
dibus suis, testimonium reddente illis conscientia ipsorum,
et inter se invicem cogitationibus accusantibus aut etiam
defendentibus, I6 In die cum judicabit Deus occulta
hominum, Secundum evangelium meum, per Jesum Christum.
I7 Si autem tu Judaeus cognominaris, et requiescis in lege, et
gloriaris in Deo, I8 Et nosti voluntatem ejus, et probas
2. Ig—28 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 9
profitable thingis, and tristist thisilf to be a ledere of 19
blynde men, the list of hem that ben in derknessis, a
techere of vnwise men, a maistir of 3Onge children, 20
that hast the foorme of kunnyng and of treuthe in the
lawe; what thanne techist thou another, and techist 2,
not thisilf 2 Thou that prechist that me schal not 22
stele, stelist P Thou that techist that me schal do no
letcherie, doist letcherie P Thou that w!atist maumetis, 23
doist sacrilegie 2 Thou that hast glorie in the lawe,
wnworschipist God bi brekyng of the lawe ? (For the 24
name of God is blasfemed bi 3ou among hethene men,
as is writun.) For circumcision profitith, if thou kepe
the lawe; but if thou be a trespassour agens the lawe,
thi circumcisioun is maad prepucie. Therfor if pre-26
pucie kepe the rigtwisnessis of the lawe, whethir his
prepucie Schal not be arettid into circumcisioun ? And 27
the prepucie of kynde, that fulfillith the lawe, Schal deme
thee, that bi lettre and circumcision art trespassour agens
the lawe. For he that is in opene is not a Jew, nether 28
2
5
utiliora, instructus per legem, I9 Confidis teipsum esse
ducem caecorum, lumen eorum qui in tenebris Sunt, 20 Eru-
ditorem insipientium, magistrum infantium, habentem for-
mam Scientiae et veritatis in lege ; 2I Qui ergo alium
doces, teipsum non doces; qui praedicas non furandum, fu-
raris ; 22 Qui dicis non moechandum, moecharis ; qui
abominaris idola, Sacrilegium facis; 23 Qui in lege
gloriaris, per praevaricationem legis Deum inhonoras.
24 (Nomen enim Dei per vos blasphematur inter gentes,
sicut Scriptum est.) 25 Circumcisio quidem prodest, Si
legem observes ; Si autem praevaricator legis sis, circumcisio
tua praeputium facta est. 26 Si igitur praeputium justitias
legis custodiat, nonne praeputium illius in circumcisionem
reputabitur P 27 Et judicabit id quod ex natura est
praeputium, legem consummans, te, qui per litteram et
circumcisionem praevaricator legis es? 28 Non enim qui
in manifesto Judaeus est, neque quae in manifesto in Carne,
IO Romans - 2. 2.9—3.8
2
9
it is circumcisioun that is openli in the fleisch ; but he
that is a Jew in hid, and the circumcision of herte, in
spirit, not bi the lettre; whos preisyng is not of men,
but of God.
What thanne is more to a Jew? or what profit of cir-
cumcisioun ? Myche bi al wise; first, for the spekyngis
of God weren bitakun to hem. And what if summe of
hem bileueden not P whethir the Vnbileue Of hem hath
auoidid the feith of God? God forbede ; for God is
sothefast, but ech man a liere ; as it is writun, That thou
be iustified in thi wordis, and ouercome whanne thou
art demed. But if Oure wickidnesse comende the rigt-
wisnesse of God, what shulen we seie 2 Whether God
is wickid, that bryngith in wraththe 2 (aftir man Y seie).
God forbede ; ellis hou Schal God deme this world 2
For if the treuthe of God hath aboundid in my leesyng
into the glorie of hym, what 3it am Y demed as a synner 2
And not (as we ben blasfemed, and as sum men Seien
that we seien), Do we yuele thingis, that gode thingis
est circumcisio ; 29 Sed qui in abscondito Judaeus est,
et circumcisio cordis, in spiritu, non littera ; cujus lauS non
ex hominibus, sed ex Deo est.
I Quid ergo amplius Judaeo est ? aut quae utilitas circum-
cisionis P 2 Multum per omnem modum ; primum
quidem, quia credita Sunt illis eloquia Dei. 3 Quid enim
si quidam illorum non crediderunt 2 numquid incredulitas
illorum fidem Dei evacuabit 2 Absit ; 4 Est autem Deus
verax, omnis autem homo mendax ; Sicut Scriptum est,
Ut justificeris in sermonibus tuis, et vincas cum judicaris.
5 Si autem iniquitas nostra justitiam Dei commendat, quid
dicemus P. Numquid iniquus est Deus, qui infert iram 2
(secundum hominem dico). 6 Absit ; alioquin quomodo
judicabit Deus hunc mundum ? 7 Si enim veritas Dei in
meo mendacio abundavit in gloriam ipsius, quid adhuc et ego
tamguam peccator judicor 2 8 Etnon (sicut blasphemamur,
3. 9—2o Later Wycliffite and Vulgate II
come ? whos dampnacioun is iust. What thanne ?
passen we hem ? Nay; for we han schewid bi skile
that alle, bothe Jewis and Grekis, ben vndur synne ; as
it is writum, For ther is no man iust; ther is no man
vndurstondynge, nethir Sekynge God ; alle bowiden a-
wey; togidere thei ben maad vnprofitable ; ther is noon
that doith good thing, there is noon tilto oon ; the throte
of hem is an opyn sepulcre ; with her tungis thei didem
gilefuli; the venym of Snakis is vndur her lippis; the
mouth of whiche is ful of cursyng and bitternesse ; the
feet of hem bem swifte to schede blood ; sorewe and
cursidnesse ben in the weies of hem ; and thei knewen not
the weie of pees ; the drede of God is not bifor her i3en.
And we witen that whateuere thingis the lawe spekith,
it spekith to hem that ben in the lawe; that ech mouth
be stoppid, and ech world be maad suget to God ; for
of the werkis of the lawe ech fleisch schal not be iustified
pifor hym ; for bi the lawe ther is knowyng of synne.
et sicut aiunt quidam nos dicere), Faciamus mala ut veniant
bona? quorum damnatio justa est. 9 Quid ergo ? præcellimus
eis ? Nequaquam ; causati enim sumus Judæos et Græcos om-
nes sub peccato esse ; Io Sicut scriptum est, Quia non est justus
quisquam ; II Non est intelligens, non est requirens Deum.
I2 Omnes declinaverunt; simul inutiles facti sunt ; non est qui
faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum ; I3 Sepulchrum patens
est guttur eorum ; linguis suis dolose agebant ; venenum
aspidum sub labiis eorum ; I4 Quorum os maledictione
et amaritudine plenum est; I5 Veloces pedes eorum ad
effundendum sanguinem; I6 Contritio et infelicitas in
viis eorum ; I7 Et viam pacis non cognoverunt; I8 Non
est timor Dei ante oculos eorum. I9 Scimus autem
quoniam quæcumque lex loquitur, iis qui in lege sunt
loquitur; ut omne os obstruatur, et subditus fiat omnis
mundus Deo ; 2o Quia ex operibus legis non justificabitur
omnis caro coram illo; per legem enim cognitio peccati.
IO
I I
I2
I3
I 4.
I5
I6
r 7
I8
I9
2O
IB
I2 Romams 3. 2 I—3O
2
I
22
23
24
2
5
6
2
2
7
8
2
29
3o
But now withouten the lawe the ri3twisnesse of God
is schewid, that is witnessid of the lawe and the profetis.
And the ri3twisnesse of God is bi the feith of Jhesu Crist
into alle men and on alle men that bileuen in hym ;
for ther is no departyng ; for alle men synnedem, and han
nede to the glorie of God; and ben iustified freli bi his
grace, bi the a3enbiyng that is in Crist Jhesu ; whom
God ordeynede for3yuer, bi feith in his blood, to the
schewyng of his ri3twisnesse for remyssioun of biforgoynge
synnes, in the beryng-up of God; to the schewyng of his
ri3twisnesse in this tyme ; that he be iust, and iustifyynge
hym that is of the feith of Jhesu Crist. Where thanne
is thi gloriyng ? It is excludid. Bi what lawe ? of
dedis doyng ? Nay, but by the lawe of feith. For we
demen a man to be iustified bi the feith, withouten werkis
of the lawe. Whethir of Jewis is God oneli ? whether
he is not also of hethene men ? 3his, and of hethene
men. For oon God is, that iustefieth circumcision bi
2I Nunc autem sine lege justitia Dei manifestata est, testi-
ficata a lege et prophetis. 22 Justitia autem Dei per
fidem Jesu Christi in omnes et super omnes qui credunt in
eum; non enim est distinctio; 23 Omnes enim pecca-
berunt, et egent gloria Dei; 24 Justificati gratis per
gratiam ipsius, per redemptionem quæ est in Christo Jesu ;
25 Quem proposuit Deus propitiationem per fidem in sanguine
ipsius, ad Ostensionem justitiæ suæ propter remissionem
præcedentium delictorum, 26 In sustentatione Dei ;
ad ostensionem justitiæ ejus in hoc tempore ; ut sit ipse
justus, et justificans eum qui est ex fide Jesu Christi.
27 Ubi est ergo gloriatio tua ? Exclusa est. Per quam
legem ? factorum ? Non, sed per legem fidei. 28 Arbi-
tramur enim justificari hominem per fidem, sine operibus
legis. 29 An Judæorum Deus tantum ? nonne et gen-
tium ? Immo et gentium. 3o Quoniam quidem unus
est Deus, qui justificat circumcisionem ex fide, et præputium .
3. 3 I-4. 9 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate I3
feith, and prepucie bi feith. Distruye we therfor the 3:
lawe bi the feith ? God forbede ; but we stablischen the
lawe.
What thanne Schulen we seie that Abraham, oure fadir
aftir the flesch, foond 2 For if Abraham is iustified of
werkis of the lawe, he hath glorie, but not anentis God.
For what seith the scripture ? Abraham bileued to God,
and it was arettid to him to rigtwisnesse. And to hym
that worchith, mede is not arettid bi grace, but bi dette.
Sotheli to hym that worchith not, but bileueth into hym
that iustefieth a wickid man, his feith is arettid to rigt-
wisnesse, aftir the purpos of Goddis grace. As Dauid
seith the blessidnesse of a man whom God acceptith,
he 3yueth to hym rigtwisnesse withouten werkis of the
lawe, Blessid ben thei whos wickidnessis ben forgoutin,
and whos synnes ben hid; blessid is that man to whom
God arettide not synne. Thanne whether dwellith this
blisfulnesse Oneli in circumcisioun, or also in prepucie 2
per fidem. 3I Legem ergo destruimus per fidem 2 Absit;
Sed legem statuimus.
I Quid ergo dicemus invenisse Abraham, patrem nostrum
Secundum Carnem 2 2 Si enim Abraham ex operibus
justificatus est, habet gloriam, Sed non apud Deum. 3 Quid
enim dicit scriptura 2 Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum
est illi ad justitiam. 4 Ei autem qui operatur, merces
non imputatur Secundum gratiam, Sed Secundum debitum.
5 Ei vero qui non operatur, credenti autem in eum qui
justificat impium, reputatur fides ejus ad justitiam, Secundum
propositum gratiae Dei. 6 Sicut et David dicit beati-
tudinem hominis cui Deus accepto fert justitiam Sine operi-
bus, 7 Beati quorum remissae sunt iniquitates, et
quorum tecta Sunt peccata; 8 beatus vir Cui non impu-
tabit dominus peccatum. 9 Beatitudo ergo haec in cir-
cumcisione tantum manet, an etiam in praeputio 2 dicinus
B 2
I4 Romans 4. Io–I7
I
O
I
I
r
2
I
3
I
4.
I
5
6
I
17
for we seien that the feith was arettid to Abraham to
rigtwisnesse. Hou thanne was it arettid 2 in circum-
cisioun, or in prepucie 2 Not in circumcision, but in
prepucie. And he took a signe of circumcisioun, a token-
yng of rigtwisnesse of the feith which is in prepucie; that
he be fadir of alle men bileuynge bi prepucie, that it be
arettid also to hem to rigtwisnesse ; and that he be fadir
of circumcisioun, not onely to hem that ben of circum-
cisioun, but also to hem that suen the steppis of the feith,
which feith is in prepucie of oure fader Abraham. For
not bi the lawe is biheest to Abraham, or to his seed,
that he schulde be eir of the world, but bi the rigtwisnesse
of feith. For if thei that ben of the lawe ben eiris, feith
is distried, biheest is don awey; for the lawe worchith
wraththe ; for where is no lawe, there is no trespas,
nethir is trespassyng. Therfor rigtfulnesse is of the feith,
that bi grace biheeste be stable to ech seed ; not to that
seed oneli that is of the lawe, but to that is of the feith
of Abraham, which is fadir of vs alle (as it is writun,
enim quia reputata est Abrahae fides adjustitiam. IO Quo-
modo ergo reputata est ? in circumcisione, an in praeputio 2
Non in circumcisione, Sed in praeputio. II Et signum
accepit circumcisionis, signaculum justitiae fidei quae est in
praeputio ; ut sit pater omnium credentium per praeputium,
ut reputetur et illis ad justitiam ; I2 Et sit pater circum-
cisionis, non is tantum qui sunt ex circumcisione, sed et
iis qui Sectantur vestigia fidei, quae est in praeputio patris
nostri Abraha2. I3 Non enim per legem promissio Abrahae,
aut semini ejus, ut heres esset mundi, Sed per justitiam fidei.
I4 Si enim qui ex lege heredes sunt, exinanita est fides,
abolita est promissio ; I5 Lex enim iram operatur; ubi
enim non est lex, nec praevaricatio. I6 Ideo ex fide,
ut Secundum gratiam firma sit promissio Omni Semini; non
ei qui ex lege est solum, sed et ei qui ex fide est Abrahae,
qui pater est omnium nostrum I7 (Sicut Scriptum est,
4. I7—25 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate I5
For Y haue set thee fadir of many folkis) bifor God, to 17
whom thou hast bileued, which God quykeneth deed
men, and clepith tho thingis that ben not as tho that ben.
Which Abraham agens hope bileuede into hope, that he i8
schulde be maad fader of many folkis, as it was seid to
hym, This schal thi seed be, as the sterris of heuene,
and as the grauel that is in the brenke of the see. And 19
he was not maad vnstidfast in the bileue, nether he
biheelde his bodi thanne ny; deed, whanne he was almost
of an hundrid 3eer, ne the wombe of Sare ny; deed;
also in the biheeste of God he doutide not with vntrist, 20
but he was coumfortid in bileue, 3yuynge glorie to God, as
witynge moost fulli that whateuere thingis God hath
bihist, he is myºti also to do. Therfor it was arettid to 22
hym to rigtwisnesse. And it is not writun oneli for him, as
that it was arettid to hym to rigtwisnesse, but also for vs, 24
to whiche it schal be arettid, that bileuen in him that reis-
ide oure Lord Jhesu Crist fro deeth, which was bitakun as
for Oure synnes, and roos ažen for Oure iustefiyng.
Quia patrem multarum gentium posui te) ante Deum, cui
credidit, qui vivificat mortuos, et vocat ea quae non Sunt
tamguam ea quae Sunt. I8 Qui contra spen in spem
credidit, ut fieret pater multarum gentium, Secundum quod
dictum est ei: Sic erit semen tuum. I9 Et non infirmatus
est fide, nec consideravit corpus suum emortuum, cum jam
fere centum esset annorum, et emortuam vulvam Sarae ;
20 In repromissione etiam Dei non haesitavit diffidentia, sed
confortatus est fide, dans gloriam Deo, 2I Plenissime
Sciens quia quaecumque promisit, potens est et facere.
22 Ideo et reputatum est illi ad justitiam. 23 Non est
autem. Scriptum tantem propter ipsum, quia reputatum est
illi ad justitiam ; 24 Sed et propter nos, quibus reputa-
bitur credentibus in eum, qui suscitavit Jesum, Christum
Dominum nostrum a mortuis, 25 Qui traditus est propter
delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter justificationem nostram.
I6 Romans 5. I—IO
2
3
4
5
6
9
I
O
Therfor we, iustified of feith, haue we pees at God bi
Oure Lord Jhesu Crist; bi whom we han niżgoyng-to
bi feith into this grace in which we stonden, and han
glorie in the hope of the glorie of Goddis children. And
not this oneli, but also we glorien in tribulaciouns; witynge
that tribulacioun worchith pacience, and pacience preuyng,
and preuyng hope ; and hope confoundith not, for the
charite of God is spred abrood in oure hertis bi the Hooli
Goost that is 3Oulun to vs. And while that we weren
sijk, aftir the tyme, what diede Crist for wicked men 2
For vnnethis dieth ony man for the iust man ; and 3it
for a good man perauenture sum man dar die. But God
comendith his charite in vs ; for if, whanne we weren 3it
synneris, aftir the tyme Crist was deed for vs, thanne
myche more now we, iustified in his blood, schulen be
saaf fro wraththe bi him. For if whanne we weren
enemycs, we ben recounselid to God bi the deth of his
Sone, myche more we, recounselid, schulen be saaf in the
I Justificati ergo ex fide, pacem habeamus ad Deum per Do-
minum nostrum Jesum Christum; 2 Per quem et habe-
mus accessum per fidem in gratiam istam in qua Stamus,
et gloriamur in spe gloriae filiorum Dei. 3 Non Solum
autem, sed et gloriamur in tribulationibus; Scientes quod
tribulatio patientiam operatur, 4 Patientia autem
probationem, probatio vero Spem ; 5 Spes autem non
confundit, quia charitas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris
per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. 6 Ut quid
enim Christus, cum adhuc informi essemus, Secundum tempus
pro impiis mortuus est ? 7 Vix enim pro justo quis
moritur ; nam pro bono forsitan quis audeat mori. Com-
mendat autem charitatem Suam Deus in nobis ; quoniam
cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Secundum tempus 9 Chris-
tus pro nobismortuus est, multo igitur magis nunc, justificati in
Sanguine ipsius, salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum. Io Si
enim cum inimici essemus, reconciliati Sumus Deo per mortem
Filii ejus, multo magis, reconciliati, Salvi erimus in vita ipsius.
5. II—I 7 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate I7
lijf of hym. And not oneli this, but also we glorien in
God bioure Lord Jhesu Crist, bi whom we han resseyued
now recounseling. Therfor as bi o man synne entride
into this world, and bi synne deth, and so deth passide
forth into alle men, in which man alle men synneden—
for til to the lawe synne was in the world; but synne was
not rettid whanne lawe was not. But deth regnyde from
Adam til to Moises, also into hem that synneden not in
licnesse of the trespassyng of Adam, the which is lic-
nesse of Crist to comynge. But not as gilt, so the gifte;
for if thorous the gilt of oon manye ben deed, myche
more the grace of God, and the 3ifte in the grace of o man,
Jhesu Crist, hath aboundid into many men. And not
as bio synne, so bi the 3ifte; for the doom of oon into
Condempnacioun, but grace of many giltis into iusti-
ficacioun. For if in the gilt of oon deth regnede thoroug
Oon, myche more men that takyn plente of grace, and of
3yuyng, and of rigtwisnesse, Schulen regne in lijf bi Oon,
II Non Solum autem : sed et gloriamur in Deo per Dominum
InostruHII Jesuill Christum, per quem nunc reconciliation.cm
accepimus. I2 Propterea sicut per unum hominem
peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors,
et ita in Omnes homines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes
peccaverunt— I3 Usque ad legem enim peccatum erat
in mundo; peccatum autem non imputabatur cum lex non
eSSet. I4 Sed regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen,
etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem prae-
varicationis Adae, qui est forma futuri. I5 Sed non sicut
delictum, ita et donum ; si enim unius delicto multi mor-
tui Sunt, multo magis gratia Dei et donum in gratia unius
hominis, Jesu Christi, in plures abundavit. I6 Et non
Sicut per unum peccatum, ita et donum ; nam judicium quidem
ex uno in condemnationem, gratia autem ex multis delictis
in justificationem. I7 Si enim unius delicto mors regna-
vit per unum, multo magis abundantiam gratiae, et donationis,
et justitiae accipientes in vita regnabunt per unum, Jesum
Jº I
I 2
I3
I 4
I
5
17
I8 Romans 5. 18–6. 2
18 Jhesu Crist. Therfor as bi the gilt of oon into alle men
into condempnacioun, so bi the rigtwisnesse of Oon into
19 alle men into iustifiyng of lijf. For as bi inobedience
of o man manye ben maad synneris, so bi the obedience
20 of oon manye schulen be iust. And the lawe entride,
as that gilt Schulde be plenteuouse; but where gilt was
plenteuouse, grace was more plenteuouse; that, as synne
regnede into deth, so grace regne bi rigtwisnesse into
euerlastynge lijf, bi Crist Jhesu oure Lord.
6 : Therfor what schulen we seie 2 schulen we dwelle in
2 synne, that grace be plenteuouse ? God forbede. For
hou Schulen we that ben deed to synne, lyue 3it therynne P
5 19 Seynt Poule wrytep to be Romaynes, & Seip, Ry3t as [by]
pe vnboxumnesse of on man many men bep ymaad synful
men, So by be boxumnesse of on man many men bep ymaad
20 rigtful men. & pe lawe entred in, pat sinne were in plente ;
but pere as Sunne was in plente, grace was in more plente ;
2x pat, rigt as Sunne regned into dep, So grace Schulde regne
porow; rigtfulnesse into an euerelastynge lyf, by Iesu Crist
6 : Oure Lord. What panne Schulde we seye 2 schulle we get
2 dwelle stille in sunne, pat grace be plenteuous 2 God forbede.
For we pat bep dede to sunne, how schulde we git dwelle
Christum. I8 Igitur sicut per unius delictum in omnes
homines in condemnationem, sic et per unius justitiam in
Omnes homines in justificationem vitae. I9 Sicut enim per
inobedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt
multi, ita et per unius obeditionem justi constituentur
multi. 2O Lex autem subintravit, ut abundaret delictum ;
ubi autem abundavit delictum, Superabundavit gratia;
2I Ut, Sicut regnavit peccatum in mortem, ita et gratia regnet
per justitiam in vitam aeternam, per Jesum Christum Domi-
num noStrum.
6 I Quid ergo dicemus 2 permanebimus in peccato, ut gratia
abundet 2 2 Absit. Qui enim mortui Sumus peccato,
6.3—8 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate I9
Whether, britheren, 3e knowen not that whiche euere
we ben baptisid in Crist Jhesu, we ben baptisid in his
deth P For we ben togidere biried with hym bi baptym
into deth ; that as Crist aroos fro deth bi the glorie of the
Fadir, so walke we in a newnesse of lijf. For if we plaunt-
id togidere ben maad to the licnesse of his deth, also
we schulen be of the licnesse of his risyng agen , witynge
this thing, that Oure olde man is crucified togidere, that
the bodi of synne be distruyed, that we serue no more
to synne; for he that is deed is iustefied fro synne.
And if we ben deed with Crist, we bileuen that also we
stille in Sunne? Bryperen, wheper 3e ne knowe nost pat
whuche of ous bep ybaptyzed in Christ, we bep ybaptized in
his dep 2 For we bep yberyed togedere wip hym porow;
baptysme into dep; bat ryºt as Crist aros up from dep to
lyf porow; be blysse of his Fader, rigt so walke we in a newe
manere of lyfynge. And 3if we bep yplaunted togeder &
imad to pe lyknesse of his dep, we Schulep ben also togeder
in pe lyknesse of his rySyng ažeyn from dep to lyf: knowynge
pis ping, pat oure olde man is crucyfyed, pat be body of Sunne
be distroyed, pat heraftur we ne serue noxt to sunne; for
he pat dyed is yiustified from sunne. & 3if we bep dede
wip Crist, we byleuep pat we Schullep lyuen also wip hym;
quomodo adhuc vivemus in illo 2 3 An ignoratis quia
quicumque baptizati Sumus in Christo Jesu, in morte ipsius
baptizati Sumus 2 4 Consepulti enim Sumus cum illo per
baptismum in mortem ; ut quomodo Christus Surrexit a mor-
tuis per gloriam Patris, ita et nos in novitate vitae ambulemus.
5 Si enim complantati facti Sumus similitudini mortis ejus,
simul et resurrectionis erimus ; 6 Hoc scientes, quia vetus
homo noster simul crucifixus est, ut destruatur Corpus peccati,
et ultra non Serviamus peccato ; 7 Qui enim mortuus est
justificatus est a peccato. 8 Si autem mortui Sumus cum
Christo, credimus quia simul etiam vivemus cum Christo;
7,8
2O Romans 6. 9—15
9 Schulen lyue togidere with hym ; witinge for Crist, rysynge
to ažen fro deth, now dieth not ; deeth Schal no more haue
lordschip on hym. For that he was deed to synne, he
++ was deed onys; but that he lyueth, heliueth to God. So
3e deme 3ousilf to be deed to synne, but lyuynge to God
#2 in Jhesu Crist Oure Lord. Therſor regne not synne in
3Oure deedli bodi, that 3e obeische to hise coueityngis;
13 nether 3yue 3e 3Oure membris armuris of wickidnesse
to synne; but 3yue 3e 3ousilf to God as thei that lyuen of
deed men, and 3Oure membris armuris of rigtwisnesse
14 to God. For synne Schal not haue lordshipe on 3ou ;
is for 3e ben not vndur the lawe, but vndur grace. What
9 knowynge pat Crist, pat aros up from dep to lyf, ne dyep no;t
nowpe; ne dep Schal neuere herafter haue lordschupe upon
to hym. For pat he dyed ones, he dyed to sunne: but pat he
++ lyuep, he lyuep to God. & So trowe 3e pat 3e 3owself been
dede to Sunne, & lyuynge to God in oure Lord Iesu Crist.
12 & perfore ne regne pere no Sunne in 3oure dedlyche body,
+3 pat 3e ben boxum to his coueytynges; & ne 3eue 3e noxt
3Oure membris to ben armer of wikkednesse to sunne; but
3efep 3Owselfen to God as lyuynge men of dede men, & 3oure
14 membrys armer of rigtfulnesse to God. For sunne ne schal
nogt haue lordschupe in 3ow heraftur ; for 3e bep nogt vnder
15 lawe, but vnder grace. What panne 2 schulle we don
9Scientes quod Christus resurgens exmortuis jam non moritur;
mors illi ultra non dominabitur. IO Quod enim mortuus
est peccato, mortuus est semel ; quod autem vivit, vivit Deo,
II Ita et Vos existimate vos mortuos quidem esse peccato,
viventes autem Deo in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. I2 Non
ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore, ut obediatis
Concupiscentiis ejus ; I3 Sed neque exhibeatis membra
vestra arma iniquitatis peccato ; sed exhibete vos Deo tan-
quam ex mortuis viventes, et membra vestra arma justitiae
Deo. I4 Peccatum enim vobis non dominabitur ; non
enim Sub lege estis, Sed sub gratia. I5 Quid ergo 2
6. 16–19 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 2I
therfor 2 schulen we do synne, for we ben not vndur the
lawe, but vndur grace 2 God forbede. Witen 3e not
that to whom 3e 3yuen 3ou seruauntis to obeie to, 3e ben
Seruauntis of that thing to which 3e han obeschid,
ether of synne to deth, ether of obedience to rigtwisnesse 2
But Y thanke God that 3e weren seruauntis of synne,
but 3e han obeischid of herte into that fourme of techyng
in which 3e ben bitakun ; and 3e, delyuered fro synne,
ben maad Seruauntis of rigtwisnesse. Y Seie that thing
that is of man, for the vnstidefastnesse of 3oure fleisch ;
but as 3e han 3outin 3Oure membris to serue to vnclen-
nesse and to wickidnesse into wickidnesse, so now 3yue
3e3Oure membris to serue to rigtwisnesse into hoolynesse.
Sunne, for we bep noºt vnder lawe, but vnder grace P God
forbede. Wheper 3e ne knoweb nost pat to hym pat 3e 3efep
3owselfen to ben Seruauntes, to ben buxum to hym, his
Seruauntes 3e bep to whom 3e bep boxum, wheper it be of
Sunne to dep, oper of boxumnesse to rigtfulnesse? & I ponke
God pat 3e habbep yben Seruauntes of sunne, but nowpe 3e
han obeysched of herte into pat forme of techynge bat 3e
bep now ytake to ; & 3e bep ymaad fre of Sunne, & Seruauntis
of rištfulnesse. Y Seye ping pat parteynep to man, for
pe infirmite of 3oure flesche , for rigt as 3e han y;efen 3oure
membres for to serfen to vnclennasse & to wickednesse
into Sunne, So 3euep 3e nowpe 3owre membres for to seruen
peccabimus, quoniam non Sumus Sub lege, Sed sub gratia 2
Absit. I6 Nescitis quoniam Cui exhibetis vos servos ad
obediendum, Servi estis ejus cui obeditis, sive peccati ad
mortem, sive obeditionis ad justitiam P I7 Gratias autem
Deo quod fuistis servi peccati, obedistis autem ex corde in
eam formam doctrinae in quam traditi estis ; I8 Liberati
autem a peccato, servi facti estis justitiae. I9 Humanum
dico, propter infirmitatem carnis vestrae; sicut enim exhibuis-
tis membra vestra servire immunditiae et iniquitati ad ini-
quitatem, ita nunc exhibete membra vestra Servire justitiae
6
I
8
I
I
9
6
I
22 - Romans 6. 20–7.2
20 For whanne 3e weren seruauntis of synne, 3e weren fre
as of rigtfulnesse. Therfor what fruyt hadden 3e thanne
22 in tho thingis in whiche 3e schamen now 2 for the ende
of hem is deth. But now 3e, delyuered fro synne, and
maad seruauntis to God, han 3our fruyt into holinesse,
23 and the ende euerlastinge lijf. For the wagis of synne is
deth ; the grace of God is euerlastynge lijf in Crist Jhesu
Our Lord.
7 : Britheren, whethir 3e knowun not (for Y speke to men
that knowen the lawe) for the lawe hath lordschip in a
2 man as long tyme as it lyueth 2 For that womman that
is vndur an hosebonde, is boundun to the lawe while the
20 to rigtfulnesse into holynes. For whanne 3e weren seruauntis
21 of sunne, 3e weren fre of rištfulnesse. What fruyt had 3e
22 panne in pilke pinges, in pe whluche pinges 3e bep aschamed
nowpe 2 for pe ende of hem is dep. But nowpe 3e bep
ymaad fre of sunne, and Seruauntes to God, & 3e han 3oure
23 fruyt holynesse, & pe ende perof an euerlastynge lyf. For pe
mede of sunne is dep; but be grace of God is an euerlastynge
lyf in Iesu Crist oure Lord. .
7 : Wheper 3e ne knoweb nost, breperen (for to pilke pat
lºnowep pe lawe Y speke), for as longe as a man lyfep pe
2 lawe hap lordschupe on hym 2 For a womman pat is vnder
here housbonde, whyles pat hure housbonde lyfep heo is
in Sanctificationem. 20 Cum enim servi essetis peccati,
liberi fuistis justitiae. 2I Quem ergo fructum habuistis
tunc in illis in quibus nunc erubescitis 2 nam finis illorum
morS eSt. 22 Nunc vero liberati a peccato, servi autem
facti Deo, habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem,
finem vero vitam aeternam. 23 Stipendia enim peccati
mors; gratia autem Dei vita aeterna in Christo Jesu Domino
noStro. -
7 I An ignoratis, fratres (scientibus enim legem loquor), quia lex
in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivit 2 2 Nam
quae sub viro est mulier, vivente viro alligata est legi; si
7. 3–6 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 23
hosebonde lyueth ; but if hir hosebonde is deed, sche is
delyuered fro the lawe of the hosebonde. Therfor sche
schal be clepid auoutresse if sche be with another man
while the hosebonde lyueth ; but if hir hosebonde is deed,
sche is delyuered fro the lawe of the hosebonde, that
sche be not auoutresse if sche be with another man.
And so, my britheren, 3e ben maad deed to the lawe bi ,
the bodi of Crist; that 3e ben of another, that roos agen
fro deth, that 3e bere fruyt to God. For whanne we
weren in fleisch, passiouns of synnes, that weren bi the
lawe, wrougten in oure membris, to bere fruyt to deth.
But now we ben vnboundun fro the lawe of deth in which
ybounde to pe lawe; but 3if hure housbonde be deed, he
is delyuered from pe lawe of hure housbonde. panne, whyles
hure housbonde lyfep he schal be cleped a spousebrekere
3if he be wip anoper man ; bote 3if hure housbonde be ded,
heo is delyfered from pe lawe of hure housbonde, patheone
be no3t yeleped a spousebrekere pau5 hed be wip anoper
man. & So, breperen, 3e bep ymaad ded to be lawe by
pe body of Crist; pat 3e ben of anoper, patros up from dep
to lyfe, pat 3e schulden make fruyt to God. For whan 5
we weren in pe flesch, pe passyones of sunnes, pat weren
poro; be lawe, wrožten in oure membres, pat we Schulden
make oure fruyt to [depl. Bote we bep now vnbounden
from be lawe of dep in whom we weren yholden, so pat
autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, soluta est a lege viri. 3 Igi-
tur vivente viro vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro;
si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, liberata est a lege viri;
ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viro. 4 Itaque,
fratres mei, et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi ;
ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut fructificemus
Deo. 5 Cum enim essemus in Carne, passiones peccatorum,
quae per legem erant, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fruc-
tificarent morti. 6 Nunc autem solutisumus a lege mortis
in qua detinebamur, ita ut serviamus in novitate Spiritus,
24 Romans 7.7–1. I
we weren holdun, so that we seruen in newnesse of spirit,
7 and not in eldnesse of lettre. What therfor schulen
we seie 2 The lawe is synne P God forbede. But Y
knew not synne, but bi lawe; for Y wiste not that coueit-
8 ynge was synne, but for the lawe Seide, Thou Schalt not
coueyte; and thorus occasioun takun, synne bi the
maundement hath wrougt in meal coueytise; for withouten
9 the lawe synne was deed. And Y lyuede withouten the
lawe Sumtyme, but whanne the comaundement was
to comun, synne lyuede agen, but Y was deed ; and this
comaundement, that was to lijf, was foundun to me
++ to be to deth ; for synne, thorus occasioun takun
bi the comaundement, disceyuede me, and bi that it
we serfen in be neweschupe of be spyryt, & noxt in pe olde-
7 nesse of pe letter. What schulle we seye panne 2 pe lawe
is sunne 2 God forbede. But Y knewe no sunne, bote
poro; pe lawe : for Y knew nost coueytyse, bote for as muche
8 as be lawe Sayde, pou ne Schalt not coueyte : & So in takynge
an occasyon by pe comaundement of pe lawe, sunne hap
ywroºt in me eferiche couetyse; for wipouten lawe sunne
9 was ded. & Yeh lefed sumtyme wipouten lawe; bote
whanne pat be comaundement of pe lawe was yeome, Sunne
to lyfed affeyn, bote Ich was ded ; & so pe comaundement, pat
11 was yfounde to lyf, it was to be dep; for, in takynge an
occasyon, Sunne porow; pe comaundement bygyled me, &
et non in vetustate litterae. 7 Quid ergo dicemus 2 Lex
peccatum est ? Absit. Sed peccatum non cognovi, nisi per
legem; nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret,
Non concupisces; 8 Occasione autem accepta, peccatum
per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam ;
sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat. 9 Ego autem
vivebam sine lege aliquando ; sed cum venisset mandatum,
peccatum revixit, Io Ego autem mortuus Sum ; et in-
ventum est mihi mandatum, quod erat ad vitam, hoc esse ad
mortem ; II Nam peccatum, occasione accepta per man-
7. I2—I 7 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 25
slow me. Therfor the lawe is hooli, and the comaunde-
ment is hooli, and iust, and good. Is thanne that thing
iſ 2
I3
that is good maad deth to me 2 God forbede. But
Synne, that it seme synne, thorous good thing wrougte
deth to me; that me synne Ouermaner thorou%the comaun-
dement. And we witen that the lawe is spiritual; but
Yam fleischli, seld vndur synne. For Y vndurstonde not
that that Y worche; for Y do not the good thing that Y
wole; but Y do thilke yuel thing that Y hate. And if Y
do that thing that Y wole not, Y consente to the lawe
that it is good. But now Y worche not it now, but the
poro; it slouš me. & So 3it be lawe is holy, & pe comaunde-
ment holy, & rištful, & good. What panne, patping pat was
good to me, it was ymaad dep 2 God forbede. But Sunne,
pat it seme SIulnne, porſow; pat ping pat was] good wrožte
dep to me: pat [Sunnel be [y]made [Sunge] aboſule maner
poro; be comaundement. & we knoweb pat be lawe is
spyrytual ; & Ich fleschlyche, [&] sold vndur Sunne. For pat
ping pat Ich worche, Y ne vnderstonde no3t ; for pat ping pat
is good & pat Ich haue wille to, pat Yne do noºt; bote pat
ping pat is yfel & pat Ich haue yhated, pat Ich do. And 3if
Ich do patping pat Y wole no3t do, Ich assente to pe lawe pat
heſol is good. Bote now Yne worche it no3t, bote be sunne
datum, seduxit me, et per illud occidit. I2 Itaque lex
guidem Sancta, et mandatum Sanctum, et justum, et bonum.
I3 Quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors ? Absit.
Sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum operatum
est mihi mortem ; ut fiat Supra modum peccans peccatum
per mandatum. I4 Scimus enim quia lex spiritualis est;
ego autem carnalis Sum, venundatus Sub peccato. I5 Quod
enim operor nom intelligo ; non enim quod volo bonum, hoc
ago ; Sed quod Odi malum, illud facio. I6 Si autem quod
nolo, illud facio, consentio legi quoniam bona est. I7 Nunc
autem jam non ego operor illud, Sed quod habitat in me
I
7
26 Romans 7. I8–24
18 synne that dwellith in me. But and Y woot, that in
me, that is, in my fleisch, dwellith no good ; for wille
lieth to me, but Y fynde not to performe good thing.
19 For Y do not thilke good thing that Y wole, but Y do
20 thilke yuel thing that Y wole not. And if Y do that
yuel thing that Y wole not, Y worche not it, but the synne
2. that dwellith in me. Therfor Y fynde the lawe to me
willynge to do good thing, for yuel thing lieth to me.
22 For Y delite togidere to the lawe of God aftir the ynnere
23 man ; but Y se another lawe in my membris, agenfixtynge
the lawe of my soule, and makynge me caitif in the lawe
24 of synne that is in my membris. Y am an vnceli man ;
18 pat dwellep in me. For I wot wel pat it dwellep nogt in me,
pat is to Seye, in my flesche, pat ping pat is good; & So wille
fallep to me, bote Y ne fynde noxt to parforme pat pyng pat
19 is good. For pat good pat Ich wolde, Y ne do no3t ; bote
20 pat efel pat Y nolde no3t, pat Y do. & 3if Y do pat ping
pat Y nole nożt, Y ne worche no3t pat, bote be sunne pat
2, dwellep in me. & perfore Y fynde a lawe to me pat wol do
22 good, for efyl fallep to me. & Ich haue delyt to pe lawe of
23 good aftur myn inward man; bote Y Seo anoper lawe in my
membres pat affeynstondeppe lawe of my post, & Imakep me
24 ytake in pe lawe of Sunne pat is in my membres. & who
Schal delyuere me, pat am an uncely man, from be body of pis
peccatum. I8 Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est,
in carne mea, bonum; nam velle adjacet mihi, perficere
autem bonum non invenio. I9 Non enim quod volo
bonum, hoc facio ; Sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. 2O Si
autem quod nolo, illud facio, jam non ego operor illud, sed
quod habitat in me peccatum. 2I Invenio igitur legem
volenti mihi facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adjacet.
22 Condelector enim legi Dei Secundum interiorem hominem;
23 Video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem
legi mentis meas, et captivantem me in lege peccati quae est
in membris meis. 24 Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit
7. 25–8.4 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 27
who schal delyuer me fro the bodi of this synne 2 The 25
grace of God bi Jhesu Crist oure Lord. Therfor Y my-
silf bi the soule serue to the lawe of God, but bi fleisch
to the lawe of synne.
Therfor now no thing of dampnacioun is to them that
ben in Crist Jhesu, whiche wandren not after the flesch.
For the lawe of the spirit of lijf in Crist Jhesu hath de-
lyuerid me fro the lawe of synne and of deth. For that
that was vmpossible to the lawe, in what thing it was
sijk bi flesch, God sente his Sone into the licknesse of
fleisch of synne, and of synne, dampnede synne in fleisch ;
that the iustefiyng of the lawe were fulfillid in vs, that
dep? pe grace of God poro; oure Lord Iesu Crist. & perfore
flesche to be lawe of Sunne.
And perfore per ne is no ping of dampnacyon to pese pat
bep in Iesu Crist, pat walkep noºt after pe flesche. For pe
lawe of pe spiryt of lyf in Crist hap delyfered me from pe
lawe of sunne & of dep. For pat pat was inpossyble to pe
lawe, in be whluche ping man was ymaad sek porož be flesche,
God sende his Sone in pe lykenesse of pe flesche of Sunne, &
of sunne, he dampned Sunne in flesch ; pat pe iustifyenge of
pe lawe were fulfulled in ous, pat walkep most aftur pe flesch,
de corpore mortis hujus 2 25 Gratia Dei per Jesum Chris-
tum Dominum nostrum. Igitur ego ipse mente Servio legi
Dei, carne autem legi peccati.
I Nihil ergo nunc damnationis est iis qui sunt in Christo Jesu,
quinon secundum carnem ambulant. 2 Lex enim Spiritus
vitae in Christo Jesu liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis.
3 Nam quod impossibile erat legi, in quo infirmabatur per car-
nem, Deus Filium suum mittens in similitudinem carnis pec-
cati, et de peccato, damnavit peccatum in carne ; 4 Ut justi-
ficatio legis impleretur in nobis, qui non Secundum carnem
C
2
5
28 Romans 8. 5–II
s goen not aftir the fleisch, but aftir the spirit. For thei
that ben aftir the fleisch saueren tho thingis that ben of
the fleisch ; but thei that ben after the spirit feelen tho
thingis that ben of the spirit. For the prudence of
6.7 fleisch is deth, but the prudence of spirit is lijf and pees :
for the wisdom of the fleisch is enemye to God, for it
8 is not suget to the lawe of God, for nether it may ; and
9 thei that ben in fleisch moun not plese to God. But
3e ben not in fleisch, but in spirit, if netheles the Spirit
of God dwellith in 3ou. But if ony hath not the Spirit
to of Crist, this is not his. For if Crist is in gou, the bodi
is deed for synne, but the spirit lyueth for iustefiyng.
11 And if the Spirit of hym that reiside Jhesu Crist fro deth
dwellith in 3ou, he that reiside Jhesu Crist fro deth shal
5 bote aftur be spiryt. For pilke pat bep aftur pe flesch
saferep pilke pinges pat bep of pe flesch ; but pilke pat bep
6 aftur pe spiryt felep pilke pinges pat bep of pe spiryt. For pe
wisdom of be flesch is dep, bote pewysdom of be spiryt is lyf
7 & pes: for pe wysdom of pe flesch is enemye to God, for
pe lawe of God heo ne is noºt Soget, ne may not ben Soget;
8,9 & pilke pat bep in be flesch ne mowe not plese God. & 3e ne
bep noxt in pe flesch, bote in be spiryt, 3if pat pe Spiryt of God
dwellep in 3ow. & who pat hap noxt pe Spiryt of Crist, he
zone is no3t of hym. & 3if pat Crist is in 3ow, panne is be body
ambulamus, Sed Secundum spiritum. 5 Qui enim Secundum
carnem Sunt quae carnis Sunt Sapiunt ; qui vero Secundum
spiritum Sunt quae Sunt Spiritus Sentiunt. 6 Nam
prudentia carnis mors est, prudentia autem spiritus vita et
pax : 7 Quoniam Sapientia carnis inimica est Deo, legi
enim Dei non est subjecta, nec enim potest; 8 Qui autem
in carne Sunt Deo placere non possunt. 9 Vos autem in
carne non estis, sed in spiritu, si tamen Spiritus Dei habitat
in vobis. Si quis autem. Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non
est ejus. Io Si autem Christus in vobis est, corpus quidem
mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus vero vivit propter
8. II—I 7 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 29
quykene also 3oure deedli bodies, for the Spirit of hym ºr
that dwellithin 3ou. Therfor, britheren, we ben dettouris, a
not to the flesch, that we lyuen aftir the flesch. For if 3e 13
lyuen aftir the fleisch, 3e schulen die; but if 3e bi the Spirit
sleen the dedis of the fleisch, 3e Schulen lyue. For who- 14
euere ben led bi the Spirit of God, these ben the sones of
God. For 3e han not take eftSoone the spirit of seruage is
in drede, but 3e han taken the spirit of adopcioun of
sones, in which we crien, Abba (Fadir). And the ilke Spirit 16
3eldith witnessyng to Oure spirit that we ben the sones
of God; if sones, and eiris; and eiris of God, and eiris 17
deed for sunne; but pe Spiryt lyuep for iustificacyoun. And II
3if pe Spiryte of hym pat arered up Iesu Crist from dep to
lyfe dwelle in 3ow, he pat arered up Iesu Crist from dep to
lyfe Schal quykene 3oure dedlyche bodyes, for his Spiryt pat
dwellep in 3ow. & perfore, breperen, we bep dettoures, noxt 12
to be flesch, pat we lyfen aftur pe flesch; for 3if 3e lyfep is
aftur pe flesch 3e Schulep deyşen ; bote 3ef 5e sleppe werkes
of pe flesch porow; pe Spiryt, 3e Schulep lyfen. For who- 14
euere bep ymaad porow; pe Spiryt of God, pei bep Godes
chyldren. For 3e ne hafep nost vnderfongen be spiryt of 15
praldom eftsones in drede; bote 3e hauep vnderfongen pe
spirit of pe bygetynge of children, in pe whuche spirit we
criep to God oure Fadur. For pat Spirit 3efep witnesse to 16
I
justificationem. II Quod Si Spiritus ejus qui suscitavit
Jesum a mortuis habitat in vobis, qui suscitavit Jesum
Christum a mortuis vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra,
propter inhabitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis. I2 Ergo,
fratres, debitores Sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem
vivamus ; I3 Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, morie-
mini; Si autem. Spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis.
I4 Quicumque enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, ii sunt filii Dei.
I5 Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore,
sed accepistis Spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus,
Abba (Pater). I6 Ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit
C 2
30 - Romans 8. 17–23
17 togidere with Crist; if netheles we suffren togidere,
18 that also we ben glorified togidere. And Y deme that
the passiouns of this tyme ben not worthi to the glorie
19 to Comynge that Schal be schewid in vs. For the abidyng
of creature abidith the schewyng of the Sones of God.
20 But the creature is suget to vanyte, not willynge, but for
21 hym that made it suget in hope ; for the ilke creature
Schal be delyuered fro Seruage of corrupcioun into liberte
22 of the glorie of the Sones of God. And we witen that
ech creature sorewith and trauelith with peyne til 3it.
23 And not Oneli it, but also we vssilf, that han the first-
17 Oure spirit pat we bep Godes children; and 3ef we bep
children & eyres, we bep eyres of God, & eyres wip Crist; gif
it is so pat we suffrep togedere, pat we ben ygloryfyed to-
18 gydere. & I trowe pat be suffrynges of pis tyme ne bep
nogt worpi to pe blisse pat schal be schewed in ous heraftur.
19 For be abydynge of creature abydoppe schewcnge of Goddis
20 children. For eferich creature is soget to vanyte, no;t wil-
fullyche, bote for hym pat hap ymaad hure soget in hope;
2: For pat creature Schal be delifered from pe praldom of cor-
rupcyoun into be fredom of pe blisse of Godes chyldren.
22 & we knowep pat eferech creature makep waymentacyoun git
23 nowpe. No3t onlyche heo, bote we also, pathabbeppe furste-
Spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei; 17 Si autem filii, et
heredes; heredes quidem Dei, coheredes autem Christi ; si
tamen compatimur, ut et conglorificemur. I8 Existimo
enim quod non Sunt condignaº passiones hujus temporis ad
futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis. I9 Nam
expectatio creaturae revelationem filiorum Dei expectat.
2OVanitati enim creatura subjecta est, non volens, Sed propter
eum qui Subjecit eam in spe; 2I Quia et ipsa creatura
liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriae
filiorum Dei. 22 Scimus enim quod omnis Creatura
ingemiscit et parturit usque adhuc. 23 Non Solum autem
illa, Sed et nos ipsi, primitias Spiritus habentes, et ipsi intra
nos gemimus, adoptionem filiorum Dei expectantes, redemp-
8. 24–28 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 3I
fruytis of the Spirit, and we vssilf sorewen withynne vs
for the adopcioun of Goddis Sonys, abidynge the agenbiyng
of oure bodi. But bi hope we ben maad Saaf ; for hope
that is seyn is not hope ; for who hopith that thing that
he seeth P And if we hopen that thing that we seen not, as
we abiden bi pacience. And also the Spirit helpith Oure
infirmyte; for what we schulen preie as it bihoueth
we witen not. but the ilke Spirit axith for vs with sorew-
yngis that moun not be teld out ; for he that sekith
the hertis woot what the Spirit desirith, for bi God he
axith for hooli men. And we witen that to men that 28
louen God alle thingis worchen togidere into good, to
2
4.
6
2
2
7
fruytes of pe Spirit, we makep waymentacioun wipynne
ousself, abydynge pe bygetynge of Godes children, & pe
forbuggynge of Oure body. & porow hope we bep ySafed ;
for hope pat is ySeye ne is non hope; for pat ping pat
a man Sep, he ne hopep nost. & 3if we hope ping pat we
se nost, porož pacyence we abydep pat pyng. & pe Spirit
also helpep oure infirmy te: for we ne konep noxt preyen as
it byhofep, but pe Spiryt preyep for ous porož Sykynges pat
mowe noºt ben ytold ; and he pat serchep hertes knowep 27
what pe Spirit desyrep, bat porož God preyep for seyntes. & 28
we knowep paſt to pilke pat lofep God alle pinges worchep
togedere into good, to pese men pat bep aftur hure purpos
2
4.
2
5
6
2
2
tionem corporis nostri. 24 Spe enim Salvi facti Sumus ;
Spes autem quae videtur, non est spes; nam quod videt quis,
quid sperat P 25 Si autem quod non videmus speramus,
per patientiam expectamus. 26 Similiter autem et Spiritus
adjuvat infirmatem nostram, nam quid Oremus sicut oportet
nescimus, sed ipse Spiritus postulat pro nobis gemitibus
inenarrabilibus; 27 Qui autem scrutatur corda Scit
Quid desideret Spiritus, quia Secundum Deum postulat pro
Sanctis. 28 Scimus autem quoniam diligentibus Deum
Omnia Cooperantur in bonum, iis qui Secundum propositum
32 Romans 8. 29–34
29 hem that aftir purpos ben clepid Seyntis. For thilke
that he knewe bifor, he bifor ordenede bi grace to be
maad lijk to the ymage of his Sone, that he be the first
so bigetun among many britheren; and thilke that he
bifore ordeynede to blis, hem he clepide; and whiche he
clepide, hem he iustifiede; and whiche he iustifiede,
3; and hem he glorifiede. What thanne Schulen we seie
32 to these thingis 2 If God for vs, who is agens vs 2 The
which also sparide not his owne Sone, but for vs alle
bitook hym, hou also 3af he not to vs alle thingis with
33 hym 2 Who Schal accuse agens the chosun men of God 2
It is God that iustifieth. Who is it that condempneth 2
34 It is Jhesus Crist that was deed, 3he, the which roos
29 yeleped holy men. For pilke he knew byfore & ordeyned
by fore to ben yeonfermed to peymage of his Sone, pat he be
30 pe furste-bygete sone in many breperen; & pilke pat he
ordeyned byfore, pilke he hap yeleped ; & pilke pat he hap
ycleped, pilke he hap yiustyfyed; & pilke pat he hap yiusti-
3- fyed, pilke he hap ymagnyfyed. What Schulde we seye
32 panne 2 3if God is wip ous, who is ageyns ous 2 & he ne
spared no3t his owne Sone, bote 3ef hym for alle ous, & how
33 ne he hap noxt yżeuen ous alle pinges wip hym P & who
schal accusen aşeyn hem pat bep yohosen of God 2 God pat
34 iustifyep. Who is he patschal demen 2 Iesu Crist pat dyed,
vocati Sunt Sancti. 29 Nam quos praescivit, et praedestinavit
conformes fieri imaginis Filii Sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus
in multis fratribus; 30 Quos autem praedestinavit, hos et
vocavit; et quos vocavit, hos et justificavit; quos autem
justificavit, illos et glorificavit. 3I Quid ergo dicemus
ad haec 2 Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos ? 32 Qui etiam
proprio Filio Suo non pepercit, Sed pro nobis omnibus tradi-
dit illum, quomodo nonetiam cum illo omnia nobis donabit 2
33 Quis accusabit adversus electos Dei ? Deus qui justificat.
34 Quis est qui condemnet 2 Christus Jesus, qui mortuus
est, immo quiet resurrexit, qui estad dexteram Dei, qui etiam
8. 35–39 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 33
agen, the which is on the rigt half of God, and the which
preieth for vs. Who thanne schal departe vs fro the
charite of Crist 2 tribulacioun, or anguysch, or hungur,
or nakidnesse, or persecucioun, or perel, or Swerd 2
(As it is writun, For we ben slayn al dai for thee; we ben
gessid as Scheep of slau5tir.) But in alle these thingis
we ouercomen, for hym that louyde vs. But Y am certeyn
that methir deeth, nether lijf, nether aungels, nethir prin-
cipatus, nether vertues, nether present thingis, nether
thingis to Comynge, nether strengthe, nether heigth,
nether depnesse, nether noon othir creature, may departe
vs fro the charite of God, that is in Crist Jhesu oure Lord.
& ros also from dep to lyfe, & is on pe rigt syde of God, &
preyßep also for ous. Who Schal panne departen ous from pe
charite of Crist P tribulacyoun, oper angwysch, oper hunger,
oper persecucyoun, oper nakedschep, oper pereyle, operswerd?
(As it is wryten, For pe we bep yslawe al day; & me wenep
pat we ben Scheep of sleynge.) But in alle pese pinges we
ofercomep, for hym pat lofed ous. & Ich am certeyn, pat
nowper dep, ne lyf, ne angeles, ne princypaltees, ne vertues,
ne pinges pat bep nowpe, ne pinges pat Schullep ben her-
aftur, ne strengpe, ne hygenesse, ne depnesse, ne non oper
creature, may departen ous from be charite of God, pat is in
oure Lord Iesu Crist.
interpellat pro nobis. 35 Quis ergo nos separabit a charitate
Christi ? tribulatio 2 an angustia 2 an fames 2 an nuditas 2 an
36
37
38
39
35
36
37
38
periculum ? an persecutio 2 angladius 2 36 (Sicut scriptum
est: Quia propter te mortificamur tota die; aestimati sumus
sicut oves occisionis.) 37 Sed in his omnibus superamus,
propter eum qui dilexit nos. 38 Certus sum enim quia
neque mors, neque vita, neque angeli, neque principatus,
neque virtutes, neque instantia, neque futura, neque forti-
tudo, 39 Neque altitudo, neque profundum, neque creatura
alia, poterit nos separare a charitate Dei, quae est in Christo
Jesu Domino nostro.
34 Romans 9. I—IO
9
I
, I seie treuthe in Crist Jhesu, Y lye not, for my con-
a science berith witnessyng to me in the Hooli Goost,
for greet heuynesse is to me, and contynuel sorewe to
3 my herte. For Y mysilf desiride to be departid fro
Crist for my britheren, that ben my cosyns aftir the
4 fleisch ; that ben men of Israel; whos is adopcioun of
Sones, and glorie, and testament, and 3yuyng of the lawe,
5 and seruyce, and biheestis ; whos ben the fadris, and of
which is Crist after the fleisch, that is God aboue alle
6 thingis, blessid into worldis. Amen. But not that the
word of God hath falle doun. For not alle that ben of
7 Israel, these ben Israelitis ; nethir thei that ben seed of
Abraham, alle ben Sonys; but in Ysaac the seed schal
8 be clepid to thee. That is to seie, not theithat ben Sones
of the fleisch ben Sones of God, but thei that ben Sones
of biheeste ben demed in the seed. Forwhi this is the
word of biheest, Aftir this tyme Y schal come, and a
sone Schal be to Sare. And not oneli sche; but also
Rebecca hadde twey Sones of oliggyng-bi of Ysaac, oure
9
O
9 I Veritatem dico in Christo, non mentior, testimonium mihi
perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu Sancto, 2 Quoniam
tristitia mihi magna est, et continuus dolor cordimeo. 3 Op-
tabam enim ego ipse anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus
meis, qui Sunt Cognati mei Secundum carnem ; 4 Qui
Sunt Israelita: ; quorum adoptio est filiorum, et gloria, et
testamentum, et legislatio, et obsequium, et promissa;
5 Quorum patres, et ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem,
qui est Super Omnia Deus, benedictus in saecula. Amen.
6 Non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei. Non enim
Omnes qui ex Israel Sunt, ii Sunt Israelitae; 7 Neque qui
Semen Sunt Abrahae, omnes filii, sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi
Serſler) . 8 Id est, non qui filii carnis, hi filii Dei, Sed qui
filii Sunt promissionis aestimantur in semine. 9 Pro-
missionis enim verbum hoc est, Secundum hoc tempus veniam,
et erit Saraº filius. Io Non solum autem illa ; sed et Re-
9. II–21 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 35
fadir. And whanne thei weren not 3it borun, nether is
hadden don ony thing of good ether of yuel, that the pur-
pos of God schulde dwelle bi eleccioun, not of werkis, 12
but of God clepynge, it was seid to hym, That the more 13
Schulde serue the lesse ; as it is writun, Y louede Jacob,
but Y hatide Esau. What therfor schulen we seie P 14
Whether wickidnesse be anentis God P God forbede.
For he seith to Moyses, Y schal haue merci on whom Y
haue merci, and Y Schal 3yue mercion whom Yschal haue
merci. Therfor it is not nether of man willynge, methir
rennynge, but of God hauynge mercy. And the scripture
Seith to Farao, For to this thing Y haue stirid thee,
that Y schewe in thee my vertu, and that my name be
teld in al erthe. Therfor of whom God wole he hath
mercy, and whom he wole he endurith. Thanne
Seist thou to me, What is sougt 3it 2 for who withstondith
his wille 2 O man, who art thou that answerist to
God 2 Whether a maad thing seith to hym that made it,
What hast thou maad me so 2 Whether a potter of
I
5
y
6
I
7
8
I
I
9
2
O
2
I
becca ex uno concubitu habens Isaac patris nostro. II Cum
enim nondum nati fuissent, aut aliquid boni egissent aut mali,
ut Secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret, I2 Non
ex operibus, sed ex vocante, dictum est ei, Quia major serviet
minori; Is Sicut scriptum est, Jacob dilexi, Esau autem
Odio habui, I4 Quid ergo dicemus P. Numquid iniquitas
apud Deum ? Absit. I5 Moysienim dicit, Miserebor cujus
misereor, et misericordiam praestabo cujus miserebor.
I6 Igitur non volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei.
I7 Dicit enim Scriptura Pharaoni: Quia in hoc ipsum excitavi
te, ut Ostendam in te virtutem mean, et ut annuncieturnomen
meum in universa terra. I8 Ergo cujus vult miseretur,
et quem vult indurat. I9 Dicis itaque mihi : Quid adhuc
queritur 2 voluntati enim ejus quis resistit? 20 O homo,
tu quis es qui respondeas Deo P. Numquid dicit figmentum
ei qui se finxit, Quid me fecisti sic 2 2I An non habet
36 Romans 9. 22–29
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
2
3
4.
5
6
7
8
9
cley hath not power to make of the same gobet o vessel
into honour, anothere into dispit 2 That if God, willynge
to schewe his wraththe, and to make his power knowun,
hath suffrid in greet pacience vessels of wraththe able
into deth, to schewe the rištchessis of his glorie into
vessels of merci, whiche he made redi into glorie ; whiche
also he clepide not oneli of Jewis, but also of hethene men.
As he Seith in Osee, Y Schal clepe not my puple my puple,
and not my loued my louyd, and not getynge mercy
getynge merci; and it schal be in the place, where it is
seid tohem, Not 3e my puple, there theischulen be clepid
the Sones of God lyuynge. But Isaye crieth for Israel, If
the noumbre of Israel Schal be as grauel of the see, the
relifs Schulen be maad Saaf : forsothe a word makynge
an ende, and abreggynge in equyte; for the Lord Schal
make a word breggid on al the erthe. And as Ysaye
bifor Seide, But God of oostis hadde left to vs seed,
we hadden be maad as Sodom, and we hadden be lijk
potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem
vas in honorem, aliud vero in contumeliam P 22 Quod si
Deus, volens ostendere iram, et notam facere potentiam Suam,
sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae apta in interitum,
23 Ut ostenderet divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae,
quae praeparavit in gloriam ; 24 Quos et vocavit nos non
solum ex Judaeis, sed etiam ex gentibus. 25 Sicut in
Osee dicit, Vocabo non plebem mean plebem mean, et non
dilectam dilectam, et non misercordiam consecutam miseri-
cordiam consecutam ; 26 Eterit, in loco ubi dictum est eis,
Non plebs meavos, ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi. 27 Isaias
autem clamat pro Israel, Si fuerit numerus filiorum Israel
tamguam arena maris, reliquiae Salvae fient ; 28 Verbum
enim consummans, et abbrevians in aequitate ; quia verbum
breviatum faciet Dominus super terram. 29 Et sicut
praedixit Isaias, Nisi Dominus sabaoth reliquisset nobis
semen, Sicut Sodoma facti essemus, et sicut Gomorrha similes
9. 30—IO. 6 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 37
as Gommor. Therfor what schulen we seie 2 That 30
hethene men that sueden not rigtwisnesse, han gete
rigtwisnesse, 3he, the rigtwisnesse that is of feith. But 3,
Israel, Suynge the lawe of rigtwisnesse, cam not parfitli
into the lawe of rigtwisnesse. Whi ? For not of feith, 32
but as of werkys. And thei spurneden agens the stoon
of offencioun, as it is writun, Lo, Y putte a stoon of 33
offensioun in Syon, and a stoon of slaundre ; and ech
that schal bileue in it schal not be confoundid.
Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is : 10
maad to God for hem into helthe. But Y bere witnessyng a
to hem that thei han loue of God, but not aftir kunnyng.
For thei, Vnknowynge Goddis rigtwisnesse, and sekynge to 3
make stidefast her owne rištfulnesse, ben not suget to the
rigtwisnesse of God. For the ende of the lawe is Crist, 4
to rigtwisnesse to ech man that bileueth. For Moises 5
wroot, For the man that Schal do rigtwisnesse that is of
the lawe Schal lyue in it. But the rigtwisnesse that is 6
fuissemus. 30 Quid ergo dicemus 2 Quod gentes, quae non
Sectabantur justitiam, apprehenderunt justitiam, justitiam
autem quae ex fide est. 3I Israel vero, sectando legem
justitiae, in legem justitiaenon pervenit. 32 Quare 2 Quia non
ex fide, Sed quasi ex operibus. Offenderunt enim in lapi-
dem offensionis, 33 Sicut Scriptum est, Ecce, pono in
Sion lapidem offensionis, et petram Scandali ; et omnis qui
credit in eum non confundetur.
I Fratres, voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum 10
fit pro illis in salutem. 2 Testimonium enim perhibeo
illis quod aemulationem Dei habent, sed non secundum
scientiam. 3 Ignorantes enim justitiam Dei, et suam
quaerentes statuere, justitiae Deinon Sunt subjecti. 4 Finis
enim legis Christus, ad justitiam omni credenti. 5 Moyses
enim Scripsit quoniam justitiam quae ex lege est, qui fecerit
homo, vivet in ea. 6 Quae autem ex fide est justitia sic
38 Romans IO. 7–15
of bileue Seith thus, Seie thou not in thin herte, Who
7 schal stie into heuene 2 (that is to seie, to lede doun Crist;)
or, Who schal go doun into helle 2 (that is, to agenclepe
8 Crist fro deth.) But what seith the scripture ? The
word is nyº, in thi mouth, and in thin herte; this is the
9 word of bileue, which we prechen ; that if thou knoul-
echist in thi mouth the Lord Jhesu Crist, and bileuest
in thin herte that God reiside hym fro deth, thou Schalt
1o be saaf ; for bi herte me bileueth to rigtwisnesse, but
is bi mouth knowleching is maad to helthe. Forwhi the
scripture seith, Ech that bileueth in hym Schal not be
12 confoundid. And ther is no distinccioun of Jew and
of Greke ; for the same Lord of alle is riche in alle that
13 inwardli clepen hym ; for, Ech man whoeuere Schal in-
14 wardli clepe the name of the Lord, schal be Saaf. Hou
thanne schulen thei inwardli clepe hym into whom
thei han not bileued 2 or hou schulen thei bileue to hym
whom thei han not herd 2 hou Schulen thei here with-
is outen a prechour 2 and hou schulen thei preche, but thei
dicit: Ne dixeris in corde tuo, Quis ascendet in coelum ? (id
est, Christum deducere;) 7 Aut, Quis descendet in abyssum ?
(hoc est, Christum a mortuis revocare.) 8 Sed quid dicit
scriptura 2 Prope est verbum, in ore tuo, et in corde tuo ; hoc
est verbum fidei, quod praedicamus ; 9 Quia si confitearis
in ore tuo Dominum Jesum, et in corde tuo credideris, quod
Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, salvus eris; IO Corde
enim creditur adjustitiam : ore autem confessio fit ad salutem.
II Dicit enim scriptura, Omnis qui credit in illum non
confundetur. I2 Non enim est distinctio Judaei et Graeci;
nam idem Dominus omnium, dives in omnes qui invocant
illum ; I3 Omnis, enim, quicumque invocaverit nomen
Domini salvus erit. I4 Quomodo ergo invocabunt in
quem non crediderunt 2 aut quomodo credent ei quem non
audierunt 2 quomodo autem audient sine praedicante 2
I5 Quomodo vero praedicabunt, nisi mittantur 2 sicut Scriptum
IO. I6—II. 2 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 39
be sent 2 as it is writun, Hou faire ben the feet of hem
that prechen pees, of hem that prechen good thingis!
But not alle men obeien to the gospel; for Ysaie Seith,
Lord, who bileuede to oure heryng? Therfor feith is
of heryng, but heryng bi the word of Crist. But Y seie,
Whether thei herden not P 3his, sothely the word of
hem wente out into al the erthe, and her wordis into
the endis of the world. But Y seie, Whether Israel
knewe not ? First Moyses seith, Y schal lede 3ou to
enuye, that 3e ben no folc; that 3e ben an vnwise folc,
Y Schal sende 3ou into wraththe. And Ysaie is bold, and
seith, Y am foundun of men that seken me not ; opynli
Y apperide to hem that axiden not me. But to Israel
he seith, Al dai Y streiște out myn hondis to a puple
that bileuede not, but affenseide me.
Therfor Y seie, Whether God hath put awei his puple 2
God forbede. For Y am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra-
ham, of the lynage of Beniamyn. God hath not put
est, Quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem, evangeli-
zantium bona! I6 Sed non omnes obediunt evangelio ;
Isaias enim dicit, Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro 2
I7 Ergo fides ex auditu, auditus autem per verbum Christi.
I8 Sed dico, Numquid non audierunt 2 Et quidem in
omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terrae
verba eorum. I9 Sed dico, Numquid Israel non cognovit 2
Primus Moyses dicit, Ego ad amulationem vos adducam in
non gentem; in gentem insipientem, in iram vos mittam.
20 Isaias autem audet, et dicit: Inventus sum a non quaerenti-
bus me ; palam apparui is qui me non interrogabant.
2I Ad Israel autem dicit: Tota die expandi manus meas ad
populum non credentem, et contradicentem.
I
9
2O
2 I
1 11
I Dico ergo : Numquid Deus repulit populum suum ? Absit. 11
Nam et ego Israelita sum, ex semine Abraham, de tribu
Benjamin. 2 Non repulit Deus plebem Suam, quam
praescivit. An neScitis in Elia quid dicit scriptura 2 quemad-
4O Romans II. 3—I I
3
4.
awei his puple, which he bifor knew. Whether 3e witen
not what the scripture seith in Elie 2 hou he preieth
God agens Israel, Lord, thei han slayn thi prophetis,
thei han vndurdoluun thin auteris; and Y am lefte aloone,
and theiseken my lijf. But what seith Goddis answere
to hym 2 Y haue left to me seuene thousyndes of men,
I
I
.
7
8
9
O
I
that han not bowid her knees bifore Baal. So therfor
also in this tyme the relifs ben maad Saaf by the chesyng
of the grace of God. And if it be bi the grace of God,
*t is not now of werkis; ellis grace is not now grace.
What thanne 2 Israel hath not getun this that he sou%te ;
but eleccioun hath getun, and the othere ben blyndid;
as it is writun, God 3af to hem a spirit of Compunccioun,
igen that thei se not, and eeris that thei here not, into
this dai. And Dauith seith, Be the boord of hem maad
into a gryn bifor hem, and into catchyng, and into
Sclaundre, and into 3eldyng to hem ; be the i3en of hem
maad derk, that theise not, and bowe thou doun algatis
the bak of hem. Therfor Y seie, Whether thei offendiden
modum interpellat Deum adversum Israel, 3 Domine,
prophetas tuos occiderunt, altaria tua Suffoderunt ; et ego
relictus Sum Solus, et quaerunt animam mean. 4 Sed quid
dicit illi divinum responsum ? Reliqui mihi Septem millia
virorum, qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal. 5 Sic
ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiae secundum electionem gratiae
salvae factae sunt. 6 Si autem gratia, jam non ex operibus;
alioquin gratia jam non est gratia. 7 Quid ergo 2 Quod
quaerebat Israel, hoc non est consecutus; electio autem
consecuta est, ceterivero excaºcati sunt ; 8 Sicut scriptum
est, Dedit illis Deus spiritum compunctionis, oculos ut non
videant, et aures ut non audiant, usque in hodiernum diem.
9 Et David dicit, Fiat mensa eorum in laqueum, et in Cap-
tionem, et in scandalum, et in retributionem illis; IO Ob-
SCurentur oculi eorum ne videant, et dorsum eorum Semper
incurva. II Dico ergo, Numquid sic. offenderunt ut
II. I2—2O Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 4I
so, that theischulden falle doun ? God forbede ; but bi the
gilt of hem helthe is maad to hethene men, that thei sue
hem. That if the gilt of hem ben richessis of the world, and
the makyng lesse of hem ben richessis of hethene men,
hou myche more the plente of hem 2 But Y seie to
3ou, hethene men. For as longe as Y am apostle of hethene
men, Y Schal onoure my mynysterie, if in Ony maner
Y stire my fleisch for to folowe, and that Y make summe
of hem saaf. For if the loss of hem is the recouncelyng
of the world, what is the takyng vp but lijf of deede
men 2 For if a litil part of that that is tastid be hooli,
the hool gobet is hooli ; and if the roote is hooli, also the
braunchis. What if ony of the braunchis ben brokun,
whanne thou were a wielde olyue tre, art graffid among
hem, and art maad felowe of the roote and of the fat-
nesse of the olyue tre, nyle thou haue glorie agens the
braunchis; for if thou gloriest, thou berist not the roote,
but the roote thee. Therfor thou seist, The braunchis ben
brokun, that Y be graffid in. Wel; for vnbileue the
caderent 2 Absit; sed illorum delicto Salus est gentibus,
ut illos aemulentur. I2 Quod si delictum illorum divitiae
Sunt mundi, et diminutio eorum divitia gentium, quanto
magis plenitudo eorum ? I3 Wobis enim dico, gentibus.
Quamdiu quidem ego Sum gentium apostolus, ministerium
meum honorificabo, I4 Si quomodo ad a mulandum pro-
vocem carnem mean, et salvos faciam aliquos ex illis.
I5 Si enim amissio eorum reconciliato est mundi, quae
assumptio, nisi vita ex mortuis 2 I6 Quod si delibatio
Sancta est, et massa ; et si radix sancta, et rami. I7 Quod
si aliqui ex ramis fracti Sunt, tu autem, cum oleaster esses,
insertus es in illis, et Socius radicis et pinguedinis olivae factus
eS, I8 Noli gloriari adversus ramos; quod Sigloriaris, non
tu radicem portas, Sed radix te. 19 Dices ergo, Fracti
Sunt rami, ut ego inserar. 20 Bene; propter incredulitatem
fracti Sunt, tu autem fide stas. Noli altum Sapere, sed time;
2
t
I 3
I4.
I5
6
I
I
7
8
I
I
9
©
2
42 Romans II. 21–28
2
’2
2
2
_2
2
-2
I
2
3
5
6
braunchis ben brokun, but thou stondist bi feith. Nyle
thou sauere hige thing, but drede thou; for if God sparide
not the kyndli braunchis, lest perauenture he spare not
thee. Therfor se the goodnesse and the fersnesse of
God : 3he, the feersnesse into hem that felden doun,
but the goodnesse of God into thee, if thou dwellist
in goodnesse ; ellis also thou Schalt be kit doun. 3he,
and theischulen be set yn, if theidwellen not in vnbileue ;
for God is myºti to sette hem in eftsoone. For if
thou art kit doun of the kyndeli wielde olyue tre, and
agens kynd art set into a good olyue tre, hou myche
more thei that ben bi kynde schulen be set in her olyue
tree ? But, britheren, Y wole not that 3e vnknowen
this mysterie (that 3e be not wise to 3ousilf), for blynde-
nesse hath feld a parti in Israel, til that the plente of
hethene men entride ; and so al Israel schulde be maad
saaf ; as it is writun, He schal come of Syon that
schal delyuere, and turne awei the wickidnesse of Jacob ;
and this testament to hem of me, whanne Y Schal do
awei her synnes. Aftir the gospel, thei ben enemyes for
2I Si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit, ne forte
nec tibi parcat. 22 Vide ergo bonitatem et severitatem
Dei : in eos quidem qui ceciderunt, severitatem ; in te autem
bonitatem Dei, si permanseris in bonitate; alioquin et tu
excideris. 23 Sedet illi, si non permanserint in increduli-
tate, inserentur; potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos.
24 Nam situ ex naturali excisuses oleastro, et contra naturam
insertus es in bonam Olivam, quanto magis ii qui Secundum
naturam inserentur Suae olivae 2 25 Nolo enim Vos
ignorare fratres mysterium hoc (ut non sitis vobis ipsis
Sapientes), quia caecitas ex parte contigit in Israel, donec
plenitudo gentium intraret; 26 Et sic omnis Israel Salvus
fieret ; sicut scriptum est, Veniet ex Sion qui eripiat, et avertat
impietatem a Jacob ; 27 Et hoc illis a me testamentum,
cum abstulero peccata eorum. 28 Secundum evangelium
II. 29–12. I Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 43
3ou; but thei ben moost dereworthe bi the eleccioun, for
the fadris. And the 3iftis and the cleping of God ben 29
withouten forthenkyng. And as sum tyme also 3e bi- 30
leueden not to God, but now 3e han gete mercy for the 3:
vnbileue of hem, so and these now bileueden not, into
3oure merci, that also thei geten merci. For God closide 32
allethingistogidere invnbileue, that he haue mercy on alle.
O the heignesse of the ritchessis of the wisdom and of the 33
kunnyng of God l hou incomprehensible ben hise domes,
and hise weies ben vnserchable! Forwhiwho knew the 34
wit of the Lord? or who was his counselour 2 or who 35
formere 3af to hym, and it Schal be quyt to hym 2 For 36
of hym, and bi hym, and in hym ben alle thingis. To
hym be glorie into worldis. Amen.
Therfore, britheren, Y biseche 3ou bi the mercy of , 12
God, that 3e 3yue 3 oure bodies a lyuynge sacrifice, hooli,
I preyge 3ow, breperen, by pe mercy of God, pat 3ee 3efen 12
3oure bodyes a sacrifice, lyfynge, & holy, & plesynge to God,
quidem, inimici propter vos ; Secundum electionem autem,
charissimi propter patres. 29 Sine poenitentia enim sunt
dona et vocatio Dei. 30 Sicut enim aliquando et vos non
credidistis Deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis
propter incredulitatem illorum, 3I Ita et isti nunc
non crediderunt, in vestrum misericordiam, ut et ipsi mise-
ricordiam consequantur. 32 Conclusit enim Deus omnia
in incredulitate, ut omnium misereatur. 33 O altitudo
divitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei ! quam incomprehen-
sibilia Sunt judicia ejus, et investigabiles viae ejus ! 34 Qui
enim cognovit sensum Domini ? aut quis consiliarius ejus
fuit 2 35 Aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei ?
36 Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso Sunt omnia.
Ipsi gloria in Saecula. Amen.
I Obsecro itaque vos, fratres, per misericordiam Dei, ut ex- 12
hibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo pla-
D
44 - Romans I2. 2–6
plesynge to God, and 3Oure Seruyse resonable. And
nyle 3e be confourmyd to this world; but be 3e reformed
in newnesse of 3oure wit, that 3e preue which is the wille
of God, good, and wel plesynge, and parfit. For Y seie,
bi the grace that is 3outin to me, to alle that ben among
3ou, that 3e sauere no more than it bihoueth to Sauere,
but for to sauere to sobrenesse, and to ech man as God
hath departid the mesure of feith. For as in o bodi
we han many membris, but alle the membris han not the
same dede ; so we, many, ben o bodiin Crist, and eche ben
membris oon of anothir. Therfor we that han 3iftis
& 3oure seruyse resonabel. & ne be 3e most conformed to
bis world; bote be 3e ySchaped affeyn in pe worschup of
3owre wyt, pat 3e knowen whuche be pe wille of God, pat is
good, & wel plesynge, & parfite. & I Seye, porož pe grace of
God pat is yºefe me, to alle pilke pat bep among 3ow, pat 3e
ne saferep no more pan it byhofep 3ow to saferen, bote pat
3e saferen to sobernesse, & eferych man as God hap departed
to hym be mesure of bylefe. For ryºt as we han in on body
many membres, & 3et alle be membres ne habbep most on
doynge; rigt so we bep on body in Crist, & eferichone of ous
membres of oper. & we pathan dyuerse 3iftes after pe grace
pat is yżeue to ous, as prophecye, aftur be resoun of be feip;
centem, rationabile obsequium vestrum. 2 Etnolite conform-
ari huic Saºculo ; sed reformamini in novitate sensus vestri,
ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei, bona, et beneplacens, et
perfecta. 3 Dico enim, per gratiam quae data est mihi, Om-
nibus qui Sunt inter vos, non plus Sapere quam Oportet
Sapere, Sed Sapere ad sobrietatem, et unicuique sicut Deus
divisit mensuram fidei. 4 Sicut enim in uno corpore multa
membra habemus, omnia autem membra non eundem ac-
tum habent ; 5 Ita, multi, unum corpus Sumus in Christo,
singuli autem alter alterius membra. 6 Habentes autem
donationes secundum gratiam quae data est nobis diffe-
I2. 7–15 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 45
dyuerSynge aftir the grace that is 3Ouun to vs, ethir proph-
ecie, aftir the resoun of feith ; ethir Seruise, in mynys-
tryng; ether he that techith, in techyng; he that
stirith softli, in monestyng ; he that 3yueth, in symple-
nesse ; he that is souereyn, in bisynesse ; he that hath
merci, in gladnesse. Loue withouten feynyng. Hatynge
yuel, drawynge to good. Louynge togidere the charite of
britherhod; eche come bifore to worschipen othere;
not slow in bisynesse ; feruent in spirit; seruynge to the
Lord ; ioiynge in hope; pacient in tribulacioun ; bisy in
preier; 3yuynge good to the nedis of Seyntis; kepynge
hospitalite. Blesse 3e men that pursuen 3ou ; blesse 3e,
and nyle 3e Curse. For to ioye with men that ioyen, for
oper Seruyse, in serfynge ; oper he bat techep, in techynge;
he pat warnep, in warnynge ; he pat 3eldep, in sympelnesse ;
he pat is byfore, in bysynesse ; he pat arewep anoper, in
gladnesse. Bel per lofe wipowten feynynge. & hate 3e
efel, & drawe; 3ow to goode. & lofe 3e togeder, & hafe 3e
charite of breperhede ; & go 3e by fore worschupynge eferich
one oper; no3t slowe in bysynesse ; feruent in spirit; serfynge , ,
oure Lord ; ioyenge in hope; suffrynge in tribulacyoun ,
bysy to preyere; comunynge to be nedynesse of holy men ;
& folewe 5e herborewynge. Blesse 3e to pilke pat pursewep
3ow ; blesse 3e, & ne curse 3e nost. Ioye 3e wip hem pat
rentes, sive prophetiam, Secundum rationem fidei ; 7 Sive
ministerium, in ministrando ; sive qui docet, in doctrina ;
8 Qui exhortatur, in exhortando ; qui tribuit, in simplicitate ;
qui praeest, in Solicitudine ; qui miseretur, in hilaritate.
9 Dilectio sine simulatione. Odientes malum, adhaerentes
bono. Io Charitate fraternitatis invicem diligentes:
honore invicem praevenientes; II Solicitudine non
pigri; spiritu ferventes; Domino Servientes; I2 Spe
gaudentes ; in tribulatione patientes; orationi instantes ;
13 Necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes; hospitalitatem
Sectantes. I4 Benedicite persequentibus vos ; benedicite,
et nolite maledicere. I5 Gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere
I
4.
D 2
46 Romans I2. I6–2I
x6 to wepe with men that wepen. Fele 3e the same thing
togidere; not sauerynge heig thingis, but Consentynge to
17 meke thingis. Nile 3e be prudent anentis 3ousilf. To no
man 3eldynge yuel for yuel; but purueye 3e good thingis,
18 not oneli bifor God, but also bifor alle men. If it may be
don, that that is of 3ou, haue 3e pees with alle men,
19 3e moost dere britheren, not defendynge 3ousilf, but
20 3yue 3e place to wraththe ; for it is writun, The Lord seith,
To me veniaunce, and Y schal gelde. But if thin enemy
hungrith, fede thou hym ; if he thirstith, 3yue thou drynke
to hym; for thou, doynge this thing, schalt gidere togidere
as colis on his heed. Nyle thou be ouercomun of yuel, but
ouercome thou yuel bi good.
16 ioyep, & wepe že wip hem pat wepep. & fele 3e togedere
into pesame pinge ; no3t saferynge hyżepinges, but assentynge
to humel pinges. & ne wilne 3e no3t to ben wyse men to-
17 fore 3owself. No3t 3eldynge to eny man efel for efel; but
bysye 3e to don goode pinges, noxt onlyche tofore God, but
19 also toforen alle men. No3t defendynge 3owselfe, bote 3efe 3e
place to wrappe; for it is ywryten, God Saip, to me be veni-
20 aunce, & Yoh wole 3elden ageyn. & 3if pyn enemy be an-
hungred, fede hym; & 3if he be aprust, 3ef hym drynke ;
for doynge pese pinges pou Schalt gedere togeder Coles of
2, fuyr upon his hed. Ne be pou of roome of efel, bote in goode
ofercome pou efel.
cum flentibus. I6 Idipsum invicem sentientes; non alta
sapientes, sed humilibus consentientes. Nolite esse pruden-
tes apud vosmetipsos. I7 Nulli malum pro malo reddentes;
providentes bona non tantum coram Deo, sed etiam Coram
Omnibus hominibus. I8 Si fieri potest, quod ex vobis est,
cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes, Ig Non vosmetip-
SOS defendentes, charissimi, sed date locum irae; scriptum est
enim, Mihi vindicta; ego retribuam, dicit Dominus. 20 Sed
si esurierit inimicus tuus, ciba illum ; si sitit, potum da illi;
hoc enim faciens, carbones ignis congeres super caput ejus.
2I Noli vinci a malo, sed vince in bono malum.
I3. I–5 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 47
Euery soule be suget to heigere powers; for ther is no
power but of God; and tho thingis that ben, of God ben
ordeyned. Therfor he that agenstondith power, agen-
stondith the ordynaunce of God; and thei that agen-
stonden, geten to hemsilf dampnacioun. For princes ben
not to the drede of good work, but of yuel. But wilt
thou that thou drede not power 2 do thou good thing,
and thou Schalt haue preisyng of it; for he is the myn-
ystre of God to thee into good. But if thou doist yuel,
drede thou, for not withouten cause he berith the Swerd ;
for he is the mynystre of God, vengere into wraththe
to hym that doith yuel. And therfor bi nede be 3e
Euerich soule be Soget to poweres pat bep hygere pan
heo; for per ne is no power bote of God ; & pilke pinges pat
bep, of God pei bep yordeyned. And perfore who pat ageyn-
stondep, getep dampnacyoun to hemselfen. For princes ne
bep nost to drede of goode werkes, bote of efel werkes. &
3if pou wolt nost drede a power, do good, & pou Schalt haue
preysynge perof; for he is Godes Serfaunt to pe in good.
& 3if pou dost efel, pan drede pou, for wipouten enchesoun
he ne berep no.3t his swerd; for he is Goddes serfaunt,
wracchful in wrappe to pilke pat dopefel. & perfore algates
be 3e sogettes, nošt onlyche for wrappe, bote also for con-
I Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit ; non
est enim potestas nisi a Deo ; quae autem sunt, a Deo or-
dinatae Sunt. 2 Itaque qui resistit potestati, Dei or-
dinationi resistit; qui autem resistunt, ipsi Sibi damnatio-
nem acquirunt. 3 Nam principes non Sunt timori boni
operis, Sed mali. Vis autem non timere potestatem 2 bo-
num fac, et habebis laudem exilla ; 4 Dei enim minister
est tibi in bonum. Si autem malum feceris, time, non enim
Sine causa gladium portat ; Dei enim ministerest, vindex in
iram ei qui malum agit. 5 Ideo necessitate subditi estote,
non solum propter iram, Sed etiam propter conscientiam.
1 13
, 13
13
48 Romans I3.6—IO
6 suget, not oneli for wraththe, but also for conscience.
For therfor 3e 3yuen tributis; thei ben the mynystris of
7 God, and seruen for this same thing. Therfor 3elde 3e to
alle men dettis : to whom tribut, tribut; to whom tol, tol;
8 to whom drede, drede; to whom onour, onour. To no man
owe 3e ony thing, but that 3e loue togidere; for he that
9 loueth his neigbore hath fulfillid the lawe. For, Thou
schalt do no letcherie, Thou Schalt not sle, Thou Schalt
not stele, Thou Schalt not seie fals witnessyng, Thou
Schalt not coueyte the thing of thy neigbore; and if ther
be ony othere maundement, it is instorid in this word,
ro Thou Schalt loue thi neigbore as thisilf. The loue of
neigbore worchith not yuel; therfor loue is the fulfillyng
6 ciense. For perfore 3e 3euep trybut ; for pei bep Goddes
7 Serfauntes, serfynge for pis ping. & perfore 3elde 3e to alle
men 3oure dettes : to hym pat 3e schulep trybut, trybut ;
to hym pat 3e Schulep drede, dred ; & to hym pat 3e owep
8 worschup, worschup. Ne owe 3e no ping to no man, bote
pat 3e lofen togedere; for he pat lofep his ney;ebore fulfullep
9 pe lawe. For, pou ne Schalt no3t breke spoushod, pou
ne sch[al]t no3t sleen, pou ne Schalt no3t stele, pou ne Schalt
Seye no fals wyttnesse, pou ne schalt nošt coueyte pi ney;e-
bores good ; & 3if per be eny oper comaundement, it is yvnder-
stonde in pis word, pou Schalt loue pi nexte neyżebore as
10 piselfe. De loue of a mannes nexte ney;ebore ne worchep
6 Ideo enim et tributa praestatis: ministri enim Dei Sunt, in
hoc ipsum servientes. 7 Reddite ergo omnibus debita: cui
tributum, tributum ; Cui vectigal, vectigal; Cui timorem,
timorem ; cui honorem, honorem. 8 Nemini quidquam
debeatis, nisi ut invicem diligatis; qui enim diligit prox-
imum legem implevit. 9 Nam, Non adulterabis, Non
Occides, Non furaberis, Non falsum testimonium dices,
Non concupisces; et si quod est aliud mandatum, in hoc
verbo instauratur, Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum.
Io Dilectio proximi malum non operatur; plenitudo ergo
I3. 11–14. 3 Later Wycliffite, Paues, and Vulgate 49
of the lawe. And we knowen this tyme, that the our ºr
is now that we rise fro sleep ; for now Oure heelthe is
neer than whanne we bileueden. The nyżt wente bifore, 12
but the daihath neiged ; therfor caste we awei the werkis
of derknessis, and be we clothid in the armeris of ligt. 13
As in dai wandre we onestli; not in superflu feestis and
drunkenessis, not in beddis and Vnchastitees, not in
strijf and in enuye, but be 3e clothid in the Lord Jhesu 1.
Crist, and do 3e not the bisynesse of fleisch in desiris.
But take 3e a sijk man in bileue, not in demyngis 14
of thoustis. For another man leueth that he mai ete 2
alle thingis; but he that is sijk, ete wortis. He that etith 3
non euel ; an perfore be fulnesse of pe lawe is loue. & knowe z
3e pis tyme, for it is now tyme to rysen up from sleep, for
oure hele is ner now pan we wenden pat it were. pe ny;t
is passed, & pe day wole IIey;lyche, & perforc prowe wo
awey werkes of derkenesse, & be we cloped wip armer of ly;t.
& walke we honestlyche as in daytyme ; noxt in etynge out
of mesure, ne in dronkenesse, ne in kouchynges abedde, ne
in Vnclannesse, ne in Stryuynge, ne in hatynge ; bote be 3e 14
ycloped wip oure Lord Iesu.
I
2
I
3
legis est dilectio. II Et hoc, Scientes tempus, quia hora
est jam nos de Somno Surgere ; nunc enim propiorest nostra
Salus quam cum credidimus. I2 Nox praecessit, dies
autem appropinquavit; abjicianus ergo opera tenebrarum,
et induanur arma lucis. I3 Sicut in die honeste ambu-
lemus ; non in comessationibus et ebrietatibus, non in
cubilibus et impudicitiis, non in contentione et aemulatione;
I4 Sed induimini Dominum Jesum Christum, et carnis curam
ne feceritis in desideriis.
I Infirmum autem in fide assumite, non in disceptationibus 14
Cogitationum. 2 Alius enim Credit Se manducare omnia ;
qui autem infirmus est, Olus manducet. 3 Is qui mandu-
50 Romans I4. 4–II
dispise not hym that etith not ; and he that etith not
4 deme not hym that etith; for God hath take him to
hym. Who art thou that demest anothris Seruaunt 2
to his lord he stondith, or fallith fro hym. But he schal
s stonde; for the Lord is myºti to make hym parfit. For-
whi oon demeth a day bitwixe a dai, another demeth ech
6 dai; ech man encrees in his wit. He that vnderstondith
the dai, Vnderstondith to the Lord; and he that etith,
etith to the Lord, for he doith thankyngisto God; and he
that etith not, etith not to the Lord, and doith thankyngis
7 to God. For no man of vs lyueth to hymsilf, and no
8 man dieth to hymself. For whether we lyuen, we lyuen
to the Lord ; and whethir we dien, we dien to the Lord ;
9 therfor, whethirwelyuen or dien, we ben of the Lord. For-
whifor this thing Crist was deed, and roos agen, that he
so be Lord bothe of quyke and of deed men. But what
demest thou thi brothir 2 or whidispisist thou thi brothir 2
xx for alle we schulen stonde bifore the trone of Crist. For
cat, non manducantem non spernat: et qui non manducat
manducantem non judicet; Deus enim illum assumpsit.
4 Tu quis es qui judicas alienum servum ? Domino Suo stat
aut cadit. Stabit autem; potensest enim Deus statuere illum.
5 Nam alius judicat diem inter diem, alius autem judicat
omnem diem ; unusquisque in suo sensu abundet. 6 Qui
Sapit diem, Domino Sapit; et qui manducat, Domino mandu-
cat, gratias enim agit Deo ; et qui non manducat, Domino
non manducat, et gratias agit Deo. 7 Nemo enim nostrum
sibi vivit, et memo Sibi moritur. 8 Sive enim vivimus,
Domino vivimus; sive morimur, Domino morimur ; sive
ergo vivimus sive morimur, Domini Sumus. 9 In hoc
enim Christus mortuus est, et resurrexit, ut et mortuorum
et vivorum dominetur. Io Tu autem quid judicas fratrem
tuum ? aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum ? omnes enim stabi-
mus ante tribunal Christi. II Scriptum est enim, Vivo ego,
dicit Dominus, quoniam mihi flectetur omne genu, et omnis
I4. I2–21 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 5.I
it is writun, Y lyue, seith the Lord, for to me ech kne
schal be bowid, and ech tunge Schal knouleche to God.
Therfor ech of vs Schal gelde resoun to God for hym silf.
Therfor no more deme we ech other ; but more deme 3e
this thing, that 3e putte not hirtyng or Sclaundre to
a brothir. I woot, and triste in the Lord Jhesu, that no
thing is vnclene bi hym; no but to him that demeth
ony thing to be vnclene, to him it is vnclene. And if
thi brother be maad sori in conscience for mete, now thou
walkist not aftir charite; nyle thou thoruº, thi mete
lese hym for whom Crist diede. Therfor be not oure
good thing blasfemed; forwhi the rewme of God is
not mete and drynk, but rigtwisnesse and pees and ioye
in the Hooli Goost. And he that in this thing serueth
Crist plesith God, and is proued to men. Therfor sue we
tho thingis that ben of pees, and kepe togidere tho thingis
that ben of edificacioun. Nyle thou for mete distrie the
werk of God. For allo thingis ben Ciene, but it is yuei
to the man that etith bi offendyng. It is good to not
lingua confitebitur Deo. I2 Itaque unusquisque nostrum
prose rationem reddet Deo. I3 Non ergo amplius invicem
judicemus ; Sed hoc judicate magis, ne ponatis offendiculum
fratri vel scandalum. I4 Scio, et confido in Domino
Jesu, quia nihil commune per ipsum ; nisi ei qui existimat
quid commune esse, illi commune est. I5 Sienim propter
cibum frater tuus contristatur, jam non secundum charitatem
ambulas; noli cibo tuo illum perdere pro quo Christus
mortuus eSt. I6 Non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum ;
I7 Non est enim regnum Dei esca et potus, Sed justitia et
pax et gaudium in Spiritu sancto. I8 Qui enim in hoc servit
Christo placet Deo, et probatus est hominibus. I9 Ita-
que quae pacis Sunt Sectemur, et quae aedificationis Sunt in
invicem custodiamus. 20 Noli propter escam destruere
opus Dei. Omnia quidem Sunt munda, Sed malum est homini
qui per offendiculum manducat. 2I Bonum est non
2
I
52 r Romans I4. 22–I5. 7
15
ete fleisch, and to not drynke wyn, nethir in what thing
thi brother offendith, or is Sclaundrid, or is maad sijk.
22 Thou hast feith ? anentis thisilf haue thou bifore God.
Blessid is he that demeth not hymsilf in that thing that he
as preueth. For he that demethis dampned if he etith, for it
is not of feith; and al thing that is not of feith is synne.
But we saddere men Owen to susteyne the feblenesses
2 of Sijke men, and not plese to vSsilf. Eche of vs plese
3 to his neigbore in good, to edificacioun. For Crist pleside
not to hymsilf; as it is writun, The repreues of men
4 dispisynge thee felden on me. For whateuere thingis
ben writun, tho ben writun to Oure techynge, that bi
5 pacience and Coumfort of Scripturis we haue hope. But
God of pacience and of Solace 3yue to 3ou to vndurstonde
6 the same thing ech into othere aftir Jhesu Crist, that 3e
of o willc with o mouth worschipe God and the Fadir of
7 Oure Lord Jhesu Crist. For which thing take 3e togidere,
manducare carnem, et non bibere vinum, neque in quo frater
tuus offenditur, aut Scandalizatur, aut infirmatur. 22 Tu
fidem habes 2 penes temetipsum habe coram Deo. Beatus
qui non judicat Semetipsum in eo quod probat. 23 Qui
autem discernit si manducaverit damnatus est, quia non
ex fide; Omne autem quod non est ex fide peccatum est.
15 I Debemus autem nos ...irmiores imbecillitates infirmorum
Sustinere, et non nobis placere. 2 Unusquisque vestrum
proximo Suo placeat in bonum, ad aedificationem. 3 Etenim
Christus non Sibi placuit; Sed Sicut Scriptum est, Improperia
improperantium tibi ceciderunt super me. 4 Quaecumque
enim Scripta Sunt ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt, ut
per patientiam et consolationem scripturarum spen habe-
alſ]]UIS. 5 Deus autem patientiae et solatii det vobis idipsum
Sapere in alterutrum secundum Jesum Christum, 6 Ut
unanimes uno ore honorificetis Deum et Patrem Domini
nostri Jesu Christi. 7 Propter quod suscipite invicem,
I5.8–16 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 53
as also Crist took 3Ou into the Onour of God. For Y
seie that Jhesu Crist was a mynystre of circumcisioun
for the treuthe of God, to conferme the biheestis of fadris,
and hethene men Owen to onoure God for merci; as
it is writun, Therfor, Lord, Y Schal knowleche to thee
among hethene men, and Y Schal Synge to thi name.
And eft he seith, 3e hethene men, be 3e glad with his puple.
And eft, Alle hethene men, herie 3e the Lord ; and alle
puplis, magnefie 3e him. And eft Isaie Seith, Ther schal
be a roote of Jesse, that Schal rise vp to gouerne hethene
men; and hethene men Schulen hope in hym. And God
of hope fulfille 3ou in al ioye and pees in bileuynge, that
ge encrees in hope, and vertu of the Hooli Goost. And,
britheren, Y mysilf am certeyn of 3ou that also 3e ben
ful of loue, and 3e ben fillid with al kunnyng, so that
3e moun moneste ech other. And, britheren, more boldli
Y wroot to 3ou a parti, as bryngynge 3ou into mynde,
for the grace that is 3outun to me of God, that Y be the
sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei. 8 Dico
enim Christum Jesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis prop-
ter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum,
9 Gentes autem super misericordia honorare Deum ; sicut
scriptum est, Propterea confitebor tibi in gentibus, Domine,
et nomini tuo cantabo. IO Et iterum dicit, Laetamini,
gentes, cum plebe ejus. II Et iterum, Laudate, omnes
gentes, Dominum ; et magnificate eum, omnes populi.
I2 Et rursus Isaias ait, Erit radix Jesse, et qui exsurget
regere gentes; in eum gentes sperabunt. I3 Deus autem
Spei repleat vos Omni gaudio et pace in credendo, ut abun-
detis in spe, et virtute Spiritus Sancti. I4 Certus sum
autem, fratres mei, et ego ipse de vobis quoniam et ipsi pleni
estis dilectione, repleti Omni Scientia, ita ut possitis alterutrum
111OI16Iſé. I5 Audacius autem. Scripsi vobis, fratres, ex
parte, tamquam in memoriam vos reducens, propter gratiam
quae data est mihi a Deo, I6 Ut sim minister Christi Jesu
I
I
5
54 Romans I5. I?—24
3.
Iſ
I
2
2
2
2
2
9
O
I
2
3
4.
mynystre of Crist Jhesu among hethene men, and Y
halewe the gospel of God, that the offryng of hethene
men be acceptid, and halewid in the Hooli Goost. Therfor
Y haue glorie in Crist Jhesu to God. For Y dar not
Speke Ony thing of tho thingis whiche Crist doith not bi
me, into obedience of hethene men, in word and dedis,
invertu of tokenes and grete wondris, in vertu of the Hooli
Goost, so that fro Jerusalem, bi cumpas to the Illirik see,
Y haue fillid the gospel of Crist; and so Y haue prechid
this gospel, not where Crist was named, lest Y bilde vpon
anotheres ground, but as it is writun, For to whom it is
not teld of him, thei schulen se, and thei that herden
not Schulen vndurstonde. For which thing Y was lettid
ful myche to come to 3ou, and Y am lettid to this tyme :
and now Y haue not ferthere place in these cuntrees, but
Y haue desire to come to 3ou of many 5eris that ben
passid ; whanne Y bygynne to passe into Spayne, Y
hope that in my goyng Y Schal se 3ou, and of 5ou Y
in gentibus, Sanctificans evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio gen-
tium accepta, et sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto. I7 Habeo
igitur gloriam in Christo Jesu ad Deum. I8 Non enim
audeo aliquid logui eorum quae per me non efficit Christus,
in obedientiam gentium, verbo et factis, I9 In virtute sig-
norum et prodigiorum, in virtute Spiritus Sancti, ita ut ab
Jerusalem, per circuitum usque ad Illyricum, repleverim evan-
gelium Christi ; 20 Sic autem praedicavi evangelium hoc,
non ubi nominatus est Christus, ne super alienum fundamen-
tum aedificarem, Sed sicut Scriptum est, 2I Quibus non
est annunciatum de eo, videbunt, et qui non audierunt in-
telligent. 22 Propter quod et impediebar plurimum venire
ad vos, et prohibitus sum usque adhuc ; 23 Nunc vero,
ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus, cupiditatem
autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis jam praecedentibus
annis ; 24 Cum in Hispaniam proficisci coepero, Spero
quod praeteriens videam vos, et a vobis deducar illuc,
I5. 25-32 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 55
schal be led thidur, if Y vse 5ou first in parti. Therfor
now Y schal passe forth to Jerusalem, to mynystre to
seyntis. For Macedonye and Acaie han assaied to make
sum 3ifte to pore men of Seyntis that ben in Jerusalem.
For it pleside to hem ; and thei ben dettouris of hem ,
for hethenemen ben maad parteneris of her goostlithingis,
thei owen also in fleischli thingis to mynystre to hem.
Therfor whanne Y haue endid this thing, and haue asigned
to hem this fruyt, Y schal passe bi 5ou into Spayne.
And Y woot that Y, comynge to 3ou, schal come into the
abundance of the blessing of Crist. Therfor, britheren,
Y biseche 3ou bi oure Lord Jhesu Crist, and bi charite of
the Hooli Goost, that 3e helpe me in 3oure preyeris to the
Lord, that Ybe delyuerid fro the vnfeithful men that ben
in Judee, and that the offryng of my seruyce be acceptid
in Jerusalem to seyntis; that Y come to 5ou in ioye
bi the wille of God, and that Y be refreischid with 3ou.
And God of pees be with zou alle. Amen.
si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fucro. 25 NuuU igiLul profi-
ciscar in Jerusalem ministrare sanctis. 26 Probaverunt enim
Macedonia et Achaia collationem aliquam facere in pauperes
sanctorum qui sunt in Jerusalem. 27 Placuit enim eis; et
debitores sunt eorum ; nam si spiritualium eorum participes
facti sunt gentiles, debent et in carnalibus ministrare illis.
28 Hoc igitur cum consummavero, et assignavero eis fructum
hunc, per vos proficiscar in Hispaniam. 29 Scio autem
quoniam veniens advos, in abundantia benediction is evangelii
Christi veniam. 3o Obsecro ergo vos, fratres, per Dominum
nostrum Jesum Christum, et per charitatem Sancti Spiritus,
ut adjuvetis me in orationibus vestris pro me ad Deum,
31 Ut liberer ab infidelibus qui sunt in Judaea, et obsequii
mei oblatio accepta fiat in Jerusalem sanctis; 32 Ut
veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei, et refri-
gerer vobiscum. 33 Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus
vobis. Amen.
29
3O
3I
56 Romans I6. 1-11
16 x And Y comende to 3ou Feben, oure sister, which is in
2 the seruyce of the chirche that is at Teucris, that ze
resseyue hir in the Lord worthili to Seyntis, and that 3e
helpe hir in whateuere cause Sche schal nede of 3ou ;
3 for Sche helpide many men, and mysilf. Grete 3e Prisca
and Aquyla, myn helperis in Crist Jhesu, which vndur-
4 puttiden her neckis for my lijf (to whiche not Yaloone
do thankyngis, but also alle the chirchis of hethene
5 men); and grete 3e wel her meyneal chirche. Grete
wel Efenete, louyd to me, that is the firste of Asie in
6 Crist Jhesu. Grete wel Marie, the whiche hath trauel-
7 id myche in vs. Grete wel Andronyk and Julian,
my Cosyns and myn euen-prisouneris, which ben noble
among the apostlis, and whiche weren bifor me in Crist.
8 Grete wel Ampliate, most dereworth to me in the Lord.
9 Grete wel Vrban, oure helpere in Crist Jhesus, and
zo Stacchen, my derlyng. Grete wel Appellem, the noble
11 in Crist. Grete wel hem that ben of Aristoblis hous.
16 I Commendo autem vobis Phoeben, sororem nostram, quae est
in ministerio ecclesiae quae est in Cenchris, 2 Ut eam
suscipiatis in Domino digne sanctis, et assistatis ei in quocum-
que negotio vestri indiguerit ; etenim ipsa quoque astitit
multis, et mihi ipsi. 3 Salutate Priscam et Aquilam, ad-
jutores meos in Christo Jesu, 4 Qui pro anima mea suas
cervices supposuerunt (quibus non Solus ego gratias ago,
sed et cunctae ecclesiae gentium) ; 5 Et domesticam
ecclesiam eorum. Salutate Epaenetum, dilectum mihi, qui est
primitivus Asiae in Christo. 6 Salutate Mariam, quae
multum laboravit in vobis. 7 Salutate Andronicum et
Juniam cognatos et concaptivos meos, qui sunt nobiles
in apostolis, qui et ante me fuerunt in Christo. 8 Salutate
Ampliatum, dilectissimum mihi in Domino. 9 Salutate
Urbanum, adjutorem nostrum in Christo Jesu, et Stachyn,
dilectum meum. Io Salutate Apellen, probum in Christo.
II Salutate eos qui sunt ex Aristobuli domo. Salutate Hero-
I6. 12-19 Later Wycliffite and Vulgate 57
Grete wel Erodion, my cosyn. Grete wel hem that ben
of Narciscies hous, that ben in the Lord. Grete wel
Trifenam and Trifosam, whiche wymmen trauelen in the
Lord. Grete wel Persida, most dereworthe womman,
that hath trauelid myche in the Lord. Grete wel Rufus,
chosun in the Lord, and his modir and myn. Grete
wel Ansicrete, Flegoncia, Hermen, Patroban, Herman,
and britheren that ben with hem. Grete wel Filologus,
and Julian, and Nereum and his sistir, and Olympiades,
and alle the seyntis that ben with hem. Grete 3e wel to-
gidere in hooli coss. Alle the chirches of Crist greten zou
wel. But, britheren, Ypreye 5ou that 3e aspie hem that
maken discenciouns and hirtyngis, bisidis the doctryne
that 3e han lerned; and bowe 3e awei fro hem. For suche
men seruen not to the Lord Crist, but to her wombe ,
and biswete wordis and blessyngis disseyuen the hertis of
innocent men. But 5oure obedience is pupplischid into
euery place, therfor Y haue ioye in 5ou; but Y wole that
dionem, cognatum meum. Salutate cos qui Sunt ex Narcissi
domo, qui Sunt in Domino. I2 Salutate Tryphaenam et
Tryphosam, quae laborant in Domino. Salutate Persidem,
charissimam, quae multum laboravit in Domino. I3 Salu-
tate Rufum, electum in Domino, et matrem ejus et meam.
I4 Salutate Asyncritum, Phlegontem, Hermam, Patrobam,
Hermen, et qui cum eis sunt fratres. 15 Salutate
Philologum, et Juliam, Nereum et sororem ejus, et Olympia-
dem, et omnes qui cum eis sunt sanctos. I6 Salutate
in vicem in oSculo sancto. Salutant vos omnes ecclesiae
Christi. I7 Rogo autem vos, fratres, ut observetis eos
qui dissensiones et offendicula, praeter doctrinam quam vos
didicistis, faciunt ; et declinate ab illis. I8 Hujuscemodi
enim Christo Domino nostro non serviunt, sed Suo ventri;
et per dulces sermones et benedictiones seducunt corda
innocentium. I9 Vestra enim obedientia in omnem
locumdivulgata est, gaudeo igitur in vobis; sed volo vos
II
I
I
?I
7
8
9
58 Romans: Later Wycliffite and Vulgate I6. 2o-27
2o 3e be wise in good thing, and symple in yuel. And God
of pees tredde Sathanas vndur 3oure feet swiftli. The
21 grace of oure Lord Jhesu Crist be with 3ou. Tymothe,
myn helpere, gretith zou wel, and also Lucius, and
22 Jason, and Sosipater, my cosyns. Y Tercius grete 3ou
23 wel, that wroot this epistle, in the Lord. Gayus, myn
oost, gretith 3ou wel, and all the chirche. Erastus,
tresorere of the city, gretith 3ou wel, and Quar-
24 tus, brother. The grace of oure Lord Jhesu Crist be with
25 3ou alle. Amen. And onour and glorie be to hym that
is my5ti to conferme 5ou bi my gospel and prechyng
of Jhesu Crist, bi the reuelacioun of mysterie holdun
26 stylle in tymes euerlastinge (which mysterie is now maad
opyn bi scripturis of prophetis, bi the comaundement
of God withouten bigynning and endyng, to the obe-
27 dience of feith), in alle hethene men the mysterie knowun,
bi Jhesu Crist, to God aloone wiss, to whom be onour and
glorie into worldis of worldis. Amen.
sapientes esse in bono, et simplices in malo. 2o Deus
autem pacis conterat Satanam sub pedibus vestris velociter.
Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. 2I Salutat
vos Timotheus, adjutor meus, et Lucius, et Jason, et Sosipater,
cognati mei. 22 Saluto vos ego Tertius, qui scripsi episto-
lam, in Domino. 23 Salutat vos Caius, hospes meus, et
universa ecclesia. Salutat vos Erastus, arcarius civitatis,
et Quartus, frater. 24 Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi
Cum Omnibus vobis. Amen. 24 Ei autem qui potens est
vos confirmare juxta evangelium meum et praedicationem
Jesu Christi, secundum revelationem mysterii temporibus
aeternis taciti 26 (Quod nunc patefactum est per scrip-
turas prophetarum, secundum praeceptum aeterni Dei, ad
obeditionem fidei), in cunctis gentibus cogniti, 27 Soli
Sapienti Deo, per Jesum Christum, cui honor et gloria in
saecula saeculorum. Amen.
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
-
F
=
–
—
-
Authorized version (in modern spelling).
Cranmer Bible, I539.
Cook, Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose
Writers (in Notes only).
Earlier Wycliffite version, 1382.
Geneva Bible, I557.
Greek. -
English Hexapla, exclusive of Wyclif.
insert, inserts.
Latin.
Later Wycliffite version, 1388.
New English Dictionary.
Old English.
Old French.
omit, omits.
Romans in Paues', A Fourteenth Century English
Biblical Version.
Rheims, or Douay, Bible, I582.
Tyndale's version, I534.
. . . = Versions ascribed to Wyclif.
N O T E S
[The notes are intended to include all the variant render-
ings from the Vulgate in the following versions: the earlier
Wycliffite version (EV); the later Wycliffite version (LV);
Paues' A Fourteenth Century English Biblical Version (P).
The Authorized Version (AV), though translated from the
Greek rather than the Latin, has been added for convenience
of comparison. Parallel passages are also given from Cook's
Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose Writers, 2 vols. (C.),
and from Smyth's Biblical Quotations in Middle English
Literature before I350 (S.). Explanatory glosses in the early
Wycliffite version are not distinguished by type, and variant
spellings are not recorded.]
I. I. vocatus: EV LV clepid : AV called ; AV ins. to be ;
segregatus: EV LV departid: AV separated.
2. ante: EV bifore : LV tofore: AV afore ; promiserat:
EV bihi;t : LV hadde bihote: AV had promised.
3. de : EV LV of : AV concerning ; secundum : EV
aftir : LV bi: AV according to.
4. qui : EV the which : LV and he AV and ; praedes-
timatus est: EV is predestynat, or bifore ordeyned bi grace:
LV was bifore ordeyned: AV declared ; AV ins. to be ; in :
EV LV in : AV with ; virtute : EV LV vertu : AV power;
secundum : EV aftir : LV bi: AV according to ; sanctificationis:
EV LV halewyng: AV holiness; ex: EV LV of : AV by ;
resurrectione: EV LV agenrisyng: AV resurrection ; mortu-
orum : EV LV of deed men ; AV from the dead. C. I. 239
Sé Öe is forestiht Godes Sunu.
5. apostolatum: EV apostilhed, or stat of apostle :
LV office of apostle: AV apostleship ; ad obediendum : EV
LV to obeie : AV for obedience; in : EV LV in : AV among ;
gentibus : EV LV folkis ; AV nations.
E 2
62 Notes I. 6-I2
6. in : EV in : LV AV among ; guibus: EV LV whiche:
AV whom , et : EV and : LV AV also : vocati : EV LV clepid :
AV called.
7. dilectis : EV the loued : LV derlyngis : AV beloved ;
LV ins. and ; vocatis : EV LV clepid : AV called ; AV ins. to
be; sanctis : EV LV hooli: AV saints; a : EV LV of: AV from.
Y 8. guidem : EV sothely : LV AV om. ; gratias ago :
EV LV do thankyngis : AV thank ; Deo : EV LV to God :
AV God ; per : EV LV bi: AV through ; guia: EV LV for:
AV that ; annunciatur : EV LV is schewid : AV is spoken
of ; in : EV LV in : AV throughout ; universo : EV LV al :
AV Whole.
9. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for ; mihi : EV LV to
me : AV my ; cui : EV LV to whom : AV whom ; in : EV LV
in : AV with ; quod : EV for : LV AV that ; memoriam: EV
LV mynde : AV mention.
Io. semper : EV euermore : LV euere : AV always ;
obsecrans : EV om. : LV and biseche : AV making request ;
guomodo : EV by ony maner : LV in ony maner : AV by
any means ; tandem aliquando : EV aftirward sumtyme :
LV sum tyme : AV now at length ; prosperum : EV esy, or
spedy: LV spedi : AV prosperous ; iter : EV LV weie : AV
journey ; habeam : EV LV haue : AV might have; in: EV LV
in : AV by ; veniendi: EV of comynge : LV AV to come.
II. desidero : EV LV desire : AV long ; enim : EV
forsothe : LV AV for ; videre : EV for to se: LV AV to see;
ut impertiar : EV that I 3yue : LV to parten : AV that I may
impart; aliquid : EV sum thing : LV sumwhat : AV some ;
gratiae : EV LV of grace : AV gift ; ad confirmandos vos :
EV to 3ou to be confermyd: LV that 3e be confermyd : AV
to the end ye may be established.
I2. id est : EV that is to seie : LV AV that is ; com-
solari: EV LV to be coumfortid : AV that I may be comforted ;
in : EV LV in : AV with ; per eam, quæ invicem est, fidem
vestram, atque meam : EV by that feith that is togidere 3oure
and myn, or of ech to other : LV bi feith that is bothe 3oure
and myn togidere : AV by the mutual faith both of you
and me.
I. I 3-18 Notes 63
13. nolo: EV LV nyle : AV would not ; autem : EV
sothly : LV and : AV now : vos ignorare : EV 3ou for to vn-
knowe : LV that 3evnknowun : AV have you ignorant ; sæpe:
EV LV Ofte : AV oftentimes ; venire : EV for to come : LV
AV to come ; et : EV LV and : AV but; prohibitus sum: EV
am forbodyn : LV am lett : AV was let; usgue adhuc : EV til
3it : LV to this tyme : AV hitherto ; habeam : EV LV haue:
AV might have; et : EV LV om. : AV also; in : EV LV in :
AV among ; ei : EV and : LV om. : AV even ; in : EV LV in :
AV among ; gentibus: EV LV folkis : AV Gentiles.
I4. sapientibus et insapientibus : EV LV to wise men
and to vnwise men : AV both to the wise, and to the vnwise.
C. I. 44 Sanctus Paulus, se sceolde læran ægöer ge wise ge
unwise.
I5. guod in me : EV LV that that is in me : AV as
much as in me is ; promptum est : EV LV is redy : AV I am
ready ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; evangelizare : EV for to
euangelyse : LV AV to preach the gospel.
I6. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for , erubesco : EV LV
schame : AV am ashamed of ; evangelium : EV LV gospel:
AV gospel of Christ ; virtus: EV LV vertu : AV power ;
salutem : EV LV heelthe : AV salvation ; omni : EV LV ech
man : AV every one ; credenti: EV bileuynge: LV AV that
believeth ; et : EV LV and : AV and also.
17. enim: EV sothely: LV AV for ; in eo: EV LV in
it : AV therein ; revelatur : EV LV is Schewid : AV is revealed ;
ex : EV LV of : AV from ; in : EV LV into : AV to ; justus :
EV LV a iust man : AV the just ; autem : EV forsothe : LV
for : AV om.; ex : EV LV of : AV by ; vivit: EV LV lyueth :
AV shall live. C. I. 239, I34 Se rihtwisa leofað be his
geléafan.
I8. revelatur : EV LV is schewid : AV is revealed ;
enim: EV forsothe: LV AV for ; super : EV vpon : LV on :
AV against ; impietatem : EV LV vnpite : AV ungodliness ;
injustitiam : EV AV unrighteousness: LV wickidnesse ;
eorum : EV LV tho : AV om. ; gui: EV LV that : AV who ;
detinent : EV withholden, or holden abac : LV withholden :
AV hold , Dei : EV LV Of God : AV om.
64 NoteS I. I9-24
I9. quia : EV LV for: AV because; quod : EV that
that : LV that thing that : AV that which ; motum est: EV
LV is knowun : AV may be known ; manifestum est : EV is
schewid, or maad opyn : LV is schewid : AV is manifest;
im : EV LV to : AV in ; enim : EV forsOthe : LV AV for ;
manifestavit : EV schewide : LV AV hath shewed ; AV ins. if,
2o. a : EV LV Of: AV from ; creatura : EV LV creature :
AV creation ; intellecta : EV vndirstondyn : LV that ben
vndursfondun : AV being understood ; conspiciuntur: EV
LV ben biholdun : AV are clearly seen; sempiterna : EV LV
euerlastynge : AV eternal; quoque : EV LV and : AV even ;
ejus : EV LV of hym : AV his; virtus: EV LV vertu : AV
power; sìnt : EV ben : LV mowe be : AV are ; inexcusabiles :
EV vnexcusable : LV not excusid : AV without excuse.
C. 2. 2I3 Hi ëaòelice mihton pone Ælmihtigam undergitan,
öurh δa gesceafta 3e hi gesëoὸ on worulde; . . nü bëoö pä
hâèòenan büton belädunge.
2I. quia : EV LV for : AV because that; cognovissent :
EV LV hadden knowe : AV knew ; LV AV ins. him ; aut :
EV or: LV AV neither; gratias egerunt : EV LV diden thank-
yngis : AV were thankful ; evanuerunt: EV LV vanyschiden :
AV became vain ; cogitationibus : EV LV thou3ts : AV imag-
inations; obscuratum est : EV is derkid, or maad derk: LV
was derkid : AV was darkened; insipiens : EV LV vnwise :
AV fOolish ; eorum : EV LV Of hem : AV their.
22. dicentes : EV LV seiynge : AV professing; enim :
EV Sothli: LV for: AV om.; se esse sapientes : EV hemselue
for to be wyse men : LV that hemsilf weren wise : AV them-
selves tO be wise ; facti sumt : EV ben maad : LV werem maad :
AV became. C. I. 44 Hie saedon öæt hie wäëron wise, Qnd
pä wurdon hie dysige foröon.
23. incorruptibilis : EV vncorruptible, that may not
deie, ne be peirid : LV AV uncorruptible ; similitudinem
imaginis : EV LV the licnesse of an ymage : AV an image
made like to; corruptibilis : EV AV corruptible : LV deedli ;
serpentium : EV LV serpentis : AV creeping things.
24. Propter quod : EV LV for which thing: AV where-
fore ; tradidit : EV LV bitook: AV gave up ; in : EV LV in-
I. 25—28 Notes 65
to : AV through ; desideria : EV LV desiris: AV lusts; eorum :
EV LV her : AV their own ; in : EV LV into : AV to ; u{
contumeliis afficiant: EV that thei ponysche with wrongis,
or dispitis : LV that thei punysche with wrongis: AV to
dishonour; sua : EV LV her : AV their Own ; in : EV LV in :
AV between. - -
25. qui : EV the whiche men : LV the whiche : AV
who; mendacium : EV LV leesyng: AV lie ; coluerunt : EV
LV herieden : AV worshipped; potäus: EV LV rathere : AV
more ; Creatori : EV to the Creatour, that is, maker of wou3t:
LV to the Creatour: AV the Creator; qui : EV LV that:
AV who ; in sa>cula : EV into worldis, or withouten ende :
LV into worldis of worldis: AV for ever.
26. propterea : EV LV therfor: AV for this cause;
tradidit : EV LV bitook: AV gave up ; in passiones ignomi-
nia> : EV into passiouns of yuel fame, or schenschip: LV
into passiouns of schenschipe: AV unto vile affections ;
nam : EV forwhi: LV for: AV for even ; eo?um : EV LV Of
hem : AV their; immutaverunt : EV LV chaungiden : AV
did change ; naturalem : EV LV kyndli: AV natural; usum :
EV LV vss: AV om.; qui : EV LV that : AV vwhich ; naturam :.
EV LV kynde : AV nature.
27. similiter autem et : EV also forsoth and : LV also:
AV and likewise also ; masculi : EV mawlis or men : LV AV
men ; relicto: EV forsakyn : LV forsoken : AV leaving;
naturali : EV LV kyndli: AV natural; desideríis: EV LV
desiris: AV lust; in invicem : EV LV togidere : AV one
toward another; masculi : EV mawlis: LV AV men ; ín :
EV LV into : AV with ; %masculos: EV mawlis: LV AV men ;
turpitudinem : EV LV filthehed: AV that which is unseemly;
operantes : EV AV working: LV wrou3ten ; mercedem : EV
mede, or hyre : LV meede: AV recompence ; quam : EV LV
that: AV which ; oportuit : EV LV bihofte: AV was meet;
ín : EV AV in: LV into; recipientes : EV AV receiving: LV
resseyueden. -
28. sicut : EV LV as: AV even as; probaverunt : EV
LV preueden : AV did like ; habere: EV for to haue: LV
that thei hadden : AV to retain ; notitia : EV LV knowyng:
66 Notes I. 29–32
AV their knowledge; tradidit: EV LV bitook : AV gave
over; in : EV LV into ; AV to ; reprobum : EV LV repreu-
able: AV reprobate; sensum : EV LV wit: AV mind; ut
faciant: EV LV that thei do : AV to do ; qua : EV LV that:
AV which ; conveniunt: EV accorden, or bysemen : LV ben
coucnable : AV are convenient. -
29. repletos: EV hem fulfillid: LV that thei ben
fulfillid: AV being filled; iniquitate: EV LV wickidnesse :
AV unrighteousness; malitia : EV LV malice: AV mali.
ciousness; avaritia : EV LV coueitise : AV covetousness ;
nequitia : EV LV weiwardnesse: AV wickedness; homi-
cidio: EV LV mansleyngis; AV murder; contentione: EV
LV stryf: AV debate; dolo: EV LV gile : AV deceit: malig-
mitate: EV LV yuel wille: AV malignity; susurrones: EV
priuey bacbyteris, or soweris of discord : LV priuy bacbi-
teris: AV whisperers.
30. detractores: EV detractouris, or opyn bacbyteris :
LV detractouris ; AV backbiters ; Deo odibiles : EV LV
hateful to God : AV haters of God ; contumeliosos : EV
wrongly dispyseris of othere men: LV debateris: AV despite-
ful; elatos: EV LV hig ouer mesure: AV boasters; inven-
tores: EV LV fynderis: AV inventors; parentibus: EV LV
fadir and modir: AV parents; non obedientes: EV LV not
obeschynge : AV disobedient.
3I. insipientes: EV LV vnwise: AV without under-
standing; incompositos : EV vncouenable in beryng with-
oute forth : LV vnmanerli: AV covenant-breakers; affec-
tione : EV affeccioun, or loue: LV loue: AV natural affec-
tion ; absque faedere: EV LV withouten boond of pees: AV
implacable ; sine misericordia : EV LV withouten merci:
AV unmerciful. -
32. qui : EV LV the whiche: AV who ; cum cogno-
vissent : EV LV whanne thei hadden knowe ; AV knowing ;
justitiam : EV LV rigtwisnesse: AV judgment; non intellexe-
punt : EV LV vndirstoden not ; AV om. ; quoniam : EV for :
LV AV that; qui : EV LV that: AV which ; agunt: EV LV
don: AV commit; morte: EV LV the deth ; AV of death ;
qui : EV LV thei that: AV om. ; ea : EV LV tho thingis :
2. I-5 Notes 67
AV the same ; etiam : EV LV also : AV om. ; qui : EV LV
thei that : AV Om. ; consentiumi : EV LV consenten : AV
have pleasure ; facientibus : EV to men doynge : LV to the
doeris : AV in them that do them.
2. I. propter quod : EV for which thing : LV wherfor:
AV therefore ; o; EV thou : LV om. ; AV O ; omnis : EV LV
ech : AV whosoever thou art; judicas: EV LV demest: AV
judgest ; in quo: EV LV in what thing : AV wherein ; enim :
EV sothli : LV AV for; judicas: EV LV demest: AV judg-
est; alterum : EV LV anothir man : AV another ; enim :
EV forsothe: LV AV for ; quae : EV LV whiche: AV that;
judicas: EV LV thou demest: AV judgest.
2. Scimus : EV LV witen : AV are sure , enim : EV
Sothely: LV and ; AV but ; quoniam : EV for : LV AV that ;
judicium : EV LV doom ; AV judgment; secundum : EV vp:
LV aftir : AV according to ; in : EV to : LV AV against; qui :
EV LV that: AV which ; agunt : EV LV don: AV commit.
3. existimas : EV LV gessist: AV thinkest; autem:
EV forsothe : LV but : AV and ; hoc : EV LV Om. ; AV this ;
o: EV LV om. ; AV o ; judicas: EV LV demest: AV judgest;
qui : EV LV that ; AV which ; ea : EV hem : LV tho thingis :
AV the same ; quia : EV for : LV AV that; judicium : EV LV
doom ; AV judgment. -
4. an : EV LV whether: AV or ; patientiae: EV LV
pacience : AV forbearance; longanimitatis: EV LV long
abidyng: AV long suffering ; ignoras: EV vnknowest thou :
LV knowist thou not : AV not knowing ; quoniam : EV for :
LV AV that ; benignitas: EV benygnyte, or good wille :
LV benygnyte : AV goodness; paenitentiam : EV penaunce :
LV forthenkyng: AV repentance. C. 2. IOI Wäst på Öe
năst paet Godes gepyld pé to dādböte gelapep 2
5. autem: EV forsothe: LV AV but ; impaºnitens :
EV LV vnrepentaunt: AV impenitent; thesaurizas : EV LV
thou tresorist: AV treasurest up ; tibi : EV LV to thee:
AV unto thyself; in : EV into : LV in : AV against; revela-
tionis: EV LV of schewyng: AV revelation ; justi: EV LV
riştful: AV righteous; judicii : EV LV doom ; AV judgment.
68 Notes 2. 6—I2
6. qui : EV LV that : AV vwho; reddet : EV LV schal
3elde : AV will render; unicuique : EV LV ech man : AV
every man ; secundum : EV vp: LV aftir: AV according to;
opera : EV LV werkis: AV deeds. C. I. 239 God forgylt
âèlcum men be his dâèdum ; C. 2. 42 Wile . . ponne aeg-
hwylcum änum men gyldan ond léanigean a>fter his sylfes
weorcum ond dâèdum ; C. 2. 64 Hé forgylt ponne änra gehwyl-
cum a>fter his ägenum gewyrhtum ; C. 2. 2I3 God forgylt
âèlcum menn be his gewyrhtum ; S., p. I6, 22 God . . wile
3elden eche men his mede efter his werke; S., p. 221, 225
He wile deme eurinne be his dedes. -
7. quidem : EV LV sotheli : AV om.; qui : EV LV
that: AV vwho; secundum : EV vp : LV AV by; patientiam :
|EV LV pacience : AV patient continuance ; boni operis:
EV LV of good werk : AV in well doing; incorruptionem :
EV LV vncorrupcioun : AV immortality ; EV ins. to hem :
LV ins. ben . . to hem that; qua>runt : EV sekynge: LV
seken : AV seek for; atternam : EV LV euerlastynge: AV
eternal.
8. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but; ex contenÉiome :
EV LV of strijf: AV contentious; acquiescunt : EV LV
assenten to : AV do obey ; credunt : EV LV bileuen to : AV
obey; iniquitati: EV LV wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness.
9. in : EV LV into : AV upon ; ommem : EV LV ech :
AV every ; operantis : EV worchinge: LV that worchith : AV
that doith ; malum : EV yuel thing: LV AV evil; Juda>i :
EV AV of Jew : LV to Jew ; et: EV LV and : AV and also ;
Gra>ci : EV Greek : LV to the Greke : AV Of the Gentile.
Io. autem : EV sothely: LV AV but; ommi : EV to
ech : LV to ech man : AV to every man ; operanti : EV worch-
inge: LV AV that worketh ; bonum: EV LV good thing: AV
good ; et: EV LV and : AV and also; Gra>co : EV LV Greke :
AV Gentile.
II. AV. ins. there; acceptio: EV accepciouns . . .,
that is, to putte oon bifore another withoute desert : LV
accepcioun : AV respect; apud : EV LV anentis : AV with.
I2. quicumque : EV LV whoeuere : AV as many as;
enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for; peccaverunt : EV synnen :
2. I 3-18 Notes 69
LV AV have sinned ; guicumque : EV LV whoeuere : AV as
many as ; peccaverunt : EV synnen : LV AV have sinned ;
judicabuntur : EV LV schulen be demyd : AV shall be judged.
C. I. 239 Bä òe bütan Godes æ syngodon, hi Gac losiað bütan
äBloere æ. I pä Öe Godes æ ne cunnon, and büton Godes æ
syngiað, hi Gac blitan Godes æ losiað. | Dä òe bütan Godes
ä& syngiað, öä losiað éac bütan Godes æ ; S., p. 203 pas
pat withouten lawe uses syn, Withouten law sal perysshe
parin.
I3. enim : EV sothely : LV AV for ; apud : EV LV
anentis : AV before ; justificabuntur : EV LV schulen be
maad iust : AV shall be justified.
I4. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; gentes: EV
hethene: LV hethene men : AV Gentiles; gude: EV LV that :
AV which ; naturaliter : EV kyndeli, or by stiryng of kynde :
LV kyndli : AV by nature; ea: EV LV tho thingis : AV the
things ; quae : EV LV that : AV om. ; legis : EV LV of the
lawe : AV in the law ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV contained ;
ejusmodi: EV LV suche maner : AV om.
I5. gui: EV LV that : AV which ; LV ins. for : AV
ins. also ; testimonium : EV LV witnessyng : AV witness ;
reddente : EV 3eldinge : LV 3eldith : AV bearing ; illis : EV
LV to hem : AV om. ; ipsorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ;
et : EV AV and : LV om. ; inter se invicem : EV LV bytwixe
hemsilf: AV one another; AV ins. the meanwhile ; cogi-
tationibus : EV LV of thou3tis : AV their thoughts; etiam :
EV also : LV om. : AV else ; defendentibus : EV LV defend-
ynge : AV excusing.
I6. judicabit : EV LV schal deme : AV shall judge ;
occulta: EV LV priuy thingis : AV secrets ; secundum : EV
vp: LV aftir : AV according to.
17. si: EV LV if: AV om. ; autem: EV forsoth: LV
but : AV behold ; cognominaris : EV LV art named : AV art
called ; gloriaris : EV LV hast glorie : AV makest thy boast ;
fin : EV LV in : AV Of.
I8. nosti: EV LV hast knowe : AV knowest ; probas :
EV LV preuest : AV approvest ; utiliora : EV LV more
profitable thingis : AV the things that are more excellent ;
70 Notes 2. Ig—26
tnstructus : EV lerned : LV lerud : AV being instructed ;
per: EV LV bi: AV out of.
I9. LV AV ins. and ; confidis : EV LV tristist: AV art
confident ; esse : EV for to be : LV to be : AV that thou art ;
ducem : EV LV ledere: AV guide; cacorum : EV LV of
blynde men : AV of the blind; qui : EV LV thaf: AV which ;
tenebris : EV LV derknessis : AV darkness.
2O. eruditorem : EV LV techere : AV instructor ;
*nsipientium : EV LV vnwise men ; AV foolish ; magistrum :
EV LV maistir; AV teacher; infantium : EV LV 3onge
children: AV babes; habentem: EV hauynge : LV that hast:
AV which hast; scientiae: EV science, or kunnyng: LV
kunnyng: AV knowledge.
2I. qui : EV that: LV what ; AV which ; ergo : EV AV
therefore : LV thanne ; LV ins. and ; furandum : EV to
stele : LV that me schal stele : AV a man should stele; furaris :
EV LV Stelist : AV dost thou steal.
22. dicis: EV AV Sayest: LV techist; machandum :
EV to do leccherie : LV that me schal do letcherie : AV a man
should commit adultery; macharis: EV LV doist letcherie :
AV dost thou commit adultery; abominaris : EV LV w!atist:
AV abhorrest; idola : EV ydols, or mawmetis: LV maumetis:
AV idols; sacrilegium : EV sacrilegie, that is, thefte of hooly
thingis : LV AV sacrilege; facis : EV LV doist : AV dost
thou Commit.
23. gloriaris : EV gloriest : LV hast glorie: AV makest
thy boast; in : EV LV in : AV of ; per : EV LV bi: AV through;
*nhonoras: EV vnworschipist, or dispisist: LV vnworschipist :
AV dishonourest.
24. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; per : EV LV bi:
AV through ; genies: EV LV hethene men ; AV Gentiles.
25. guidem : EV Sothli : LV for ; AV for verily ; autem:
EV forsoth : LV AV but ; praevaricator : EV LV trespassour:
AV breaker; legis: EV AV of the law : LV agens the lawe;
praeputium : EV prepucie, or custom of hethen men : LV
prepucie : AV uncircumcision.
26. praeputium : EV prepucie, or custom of hethen
men : LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ; -ne: EV LV whethir:
2. 27-3. 4 Notes 7I
AV om. ; præputium : EV LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ;
reputabitur : EV schal be rettid : LV schal be arettid : AV
schal be counted ; in : EV LV into : AV for.
27. judicabit : EV LV schal deme : AV shall judge ;
quod : EV that : LV om. : AV which ; ex : EV LV of : AV
by ; natura : EV LV kynde : AV nature ; est: EV AV is :
LV om. ; præputium : EV LV prepucie : AV uncircumcision ;
consummans : EV fullinge : LV that fulfillith : AV if it fulfil ;
qui : EV LV that : AV who ; prævaricator es: EV LV art
trespassour : AV dost transgress ; legis : EV of the lawe :
LV agens the law : AV the law. S., p. 225 pe payens pet
byep Wypoute lage and dop pe lage, ate daye of dome hi
ssole ous deme pet habbet pe lage, and nagt hise dop.
28. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for ; gui: EV LV that:
AV which ; in manifesto : EV LV in opene : AV outwardly ;
LV ins. is ; AV ins. is one ; negue : EV ne : LV AV neither ;
quae : EV LV that : AV which ; in manifesto : EV in opyn :
LV openli : AV outward ; LV ins. it is ; AV ins. is that.
29. gui: EV LV that : AV which ; in abscondito : EV
LV in hid : AV invardly ; AV ins. is one . . . is that ; littera :
EVAV in letter: LV biletter ; laus : EVLVpreisyng : AV praise.
3. I. ergo : EV therfore: LV AV then ; amplius : EV LV
more : AV advantage ; Judæo est : EV LV is to a Jew : AV
hath the Jew ; AV ins. is there.
2. per omnem modum : EV by alle maner : LV bi al
wise : AV every way ; primum : EV LV first : AV chiefly ;
guidem : EV sothli: LV AV om. ; guia : EV LV for : AV
because that ; credita sunt : EV ben bitakun : LV Weren bi-
takun : AV were committed ; eloquia : EV LV spekyngis:
AV Oracles.
3. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; illorum : EV
LV of hem : AV om. ; crediderunt : EV LV bileueden : AV
did believe ; numquid : EV LV whethir : AV om. ; illorum :
EV LV of hem : AV their ; evacuabit : EV LV auoided : AV
make without effect.
4. absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; est : EV
LV is : AV let be ; autem : EV forsoth : LV for : AV yea ;
72 - Notes 3. 5-Io
verax : EV trewe, or sothfast : LV sothefast : AV true ;
omnis : EV LV ech : AV every : autem : EV sothli : LV AV
but ; mendax : EV lyere, or vnstable: LV AV liar; justi-
ficeris : EV be iustifyed, or founden trewe : LV be iustified :
AV mightest be justified ; sermonibus : EV LV wordis : AV
sayings; vincas : EV LV ouercome : AV mightest overcome ;
judicaris : EV LV art demed : AV art judged.
5. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; iniguitas : EV
wickidnesse, or vnequyte : LV wickidnesse : AV unright-
eousness; numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; iniguus :
EV LV wickid : AV unrighteous ; gui: EV LV that : AV
who ; infert : EV LV bryngith in : AV taketh ; iram : EV
LV wraththe : AV vengeance ; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir :
AV as ; dico : EV LV seie : AV speak.
6. absit: EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; alioguin:
EV LV ellis : AV for then ; judicabit: EV LV schal deme:
AV shall judge ; hunc : EV LV this : AV om.
7. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for ; abundavit : EV
hath haboundid, or be plenteuous : LV hath aboundid : AV
hath more abounded : in : EV LV in : AV through ; mendacio :
EV LV leesyng : AV lie; ipsius: EV LV of hym : AV his;
quid : EV LV what : AV why; et : EV and : LV om. : AV also;
judicor : EV LV am demed : AV am judged.
8. AV ins. rather ; blasphemamur : EV LV ben blas-
femed : AV be slanderously reported ; aiunt : EV LV seien :
AV affirm ; nos dicere : EV vs for to seye : LV AV that we
say ; faciamus : EV LV do we : AV let us do ; mala : EV LV
yuel thingis : AV evil ; bona : EV LV gode thingis : AV good ;
veniant : EV LV come : AV may come.
9. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; præcellimus :
EV LV passen : AV are better ; eos : EV LV hem : AV than
they ; nequaquam : EV LV nay : AV no, in no wise ; causati
sumus : EV LV han schewid bi skile : AV have before proved ;
enim : EV SOthli : LV AV for ; ei : EV and : LV AV both . . .
and ; esse : EV for to be : LV that ben : AV that they are.
Io. guia : EV LV for : AV om. ; mon quisguam : EV
not ony man : LV no man : AV none, no, not one , justus :
EV LV iust : AV righteous.
3. II—2O Notes 73
II. non intelligens: EV not a man vndirstondinge :
LV no man vndurstondynge : AV none that understandeth ;
non est requirens: EV LV nethir sekynge: AV there is none
that seeketh after.
I2. declimaverunt : EV LV bowiden awey: AV are
gone out of the way; facti Sunt: EV LV ben maad : AV are
become ; non : EV not : LV AV none ; bonum : EV LV good
thing: AV good ; non est usque ad unum: EV there is not
til to Oon : LV there is noon til to Oon : AV no, not one.
I3. patens: EV openynge : LV AV open ; eorum :
EV LV of hem: AV their ; dolose : EV gilyngly: LV gilefuli :
AV deceit, agebant: EV LV diden : AV have used ; venenum :
EV LV venym : AV poison; aspidum : EV eddris, that ben
clepid aspis : LV Snakis: AV asps.
I4. quorum : EV of whom : LV of whiche: AV whose ;
maledictione: EV cursyng, or wariyng: LV AV cursing.
I5. eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; ad effundendum :
EV for to schede Out : LV AV to shed.
I6. contritio : EV contricioun, or defoulyng togidere:
LV sorewe ; AV destruction ; infelicitas: EV infelicite, or
cursidnesse: LV cursidnesse: AV misery; eorum : EV L
of hem : AV their ; LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are. v
I7. cognoverunt : EV LV knewen : AV have known.
I8. timor : EV LV drede : AV fear ; non : EV LV not :
AV no ; AV ins. there.
I9. Scimus: EV LV witen : AV know ; autem: EV
forsothe: LV and ; AV now ; quoniam : EV for: LV AV that ;
quaecumque : EV LV whateuere thingis; AV what things
soever; loquitur : EV LV spekith : AV saith; in : EV LV in :
AV under ; loquitur : EV LV spekith : AV saith; omne: EV
LV ech : AV every; obstruatur: EV LV be stoppid : AV
may be stopped ; subditus: EV LV Suget : AV guilty; fiat :
EV LV be maad : AV may become; omnis: EV LV ech :
AV all.
20. quia : EV LV for ; AV therefore; ex: EV LV of:
AV by ; operibus: EV LV werkis: AV deeds; non : EV LV
not : AV no ; AV ins. there; EV ins. that is, mankynde ;
omnis: EV LV ech : AV om. ; coram illo: EV LV bifor hym:
74 Notes 3. 2I-28
AV in his sight; enim: EV forsothe : LV AV for ; cognitio:
EV LV knowyng : AV knowledge.
2I. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; manifestata est :
EV LV is schewid : AV is manifested ; testificata : EV Wit-
nessid : LV that is witnessid : AV being witnessed ; a : EV LV
of : AV by. *
* 22. autem : EV Sothli : LV and : AV even , EV LV
ins. is ; AV ins. which is ; in omnes : EV om. : LV into alle
men : AV unto all ; super omnes : EV on alle : LV on alle men :
AV upon all them ; in eum : EV into hym: LV in hym:
AV om. ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; distinctio : EV
distynccioun, or departynge : LV departyng : AV difference.
23. omnes : EV LV alle men : AV all ; peccaverunt :
EV LV synneden : AV have sinned ; egent : EV LV han nede
to : AV come short of.
24. LV ins. and ; justificati: EV thei iustified: LV ben
iustified : AV being justified ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ;
yedemptionem : EV redemcioun, or the agenbiyng : LV agen-
biyng : AV redemption ; est : EV is purposid : LV AV is.
25. proposuit : EV purposide : LV ordeynede : AV
hath set forth ; AV ins. to be ; propitiationen : EV helpere :
LV forgyuer : AV propitiation ; per: EV LV bi : AV through ;
ostensionem : EV LV schewyng : AV declare ; præcedentium :
EV LV biforgoynge : AV that are past.
26. in : EV LV in : AV through ; sustentatione : EV
sustentacioun, or beringe vp: LV beryng-up : AV forbear-
ance ; ostensionem : EV LV schewyng : AV declare, I say ;
in : EV LV in : AV at ; sit : EV LV be : AV might be; justi-
ficans: EV LV iustifyynge : AV justifier of; gui: EV LV
that : AV which ; est ex fide Jesu Christi : EV LV is of the
feith of Jhesu Crist : AV believeth in Jesus.
27. ergo : EV therfore: LV AV then ; gloriatio: EV
LV gloriyng : AV boasting; tua : EV LV thi : AV om. ;
factorum : EV LV of dedis doyng : AV of works.
2 28. arbitramur : EV LV demen : AV conclude ; enim :
EV forsothe: LV for : AV therefore; justificari: EV for to
be iustifyed: LV to be iustified : AV that is justified ; oper-
ibus : EV LV werkis : AV deeds.
3. 29–4. 6 Notes 75
29. an : EV LV whethir: AV om. ; EV LV ins. is ;
AV ins. is he , -ne: EV LV whethir: AV Om. ; et : EV and :
LV AV also ; gentium : EV hethene: LV hethene men: AV
Gentiles; et: EV LV and ; AV also ; gentium : EV hethene :
LV hethene men : AV Gentiles.
30. quoniam : EV LV for ; AV seeing ; quidem : EV
sothely: LV AV om. ; qui : EV LV that: AV which ; justi-
ficat: EV LV iustifieth : AV shall justify; ex: EV of: LV
AV by ; praeputium : EV prepucie, or hethen men ; LV pre-
pucie : AV uncircumcision ; per : EV LV bi: AV through.
3I. ergo: EV LV therfor ; AV then ; destruimus: EV
LV distruye: AV do make void ; per : EV LV bi: AV through ;
absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God forbid ; sed: EV LV but :
AV yea.
4. I. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; invenisse: EV for
to haue founden : LV that foond ; AV that hath found ;
secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV as pertaining to.
2. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; ex: EV LV of : AV
by ; justificatus est: EV be iustified : LV is iustified : AV were
iustified ; EV LV ins. of lawe; AV ins. whereof to ; apud :
EV LV anentis: AV before.
3. enim : EV Sothli: LV AV for ; Deo . EV LV to
God ; AV God; reputatum est: EV is rettid : LV was arettid :
AV was counted ; ad : EV LV to ; AV for.
4. autem : EV forsoth : LV and ; AV now ; merces :
EV LV mede : AV reward; imputatur: EV is 3outin to, or
rettid: LV is arettid : AV is reckoned ; secundum (twice): EV
vp: LV bi: AV of.
5. vero ; EV AV but : LV Sotheli; credenti : EV bileu-
ynge : LV AV bileueth ; autem: EV forsoth : LV AV but ;
$n : EV LV into ; AV on ; impium : EV wickid man, or
vnpitous: LV wickid man : AV ungodly; reputatur: EV is
rettid : LV is arettid : AV is counted ; ad : EV LV to ; AV for;
secundum propositum gratiae Dei : EV vp the purposinge of
Goddis grace: LV aftir the purpos of Goddis grace: AV om.
6. Sicut : EV LV as : AV even as ; et : EV and : LV
om. ; AV also ; dicit : EV LV seith : AV describeth ; cui Deus
F
76 - Notes 4. 7—I3
accepto fert : EV to whom God acceptith : LV whom God
acceptith, he 3yueth to hym: AV unto whom God imputeth ;
|EV LV ins. of the lawe.
7. AV ins. saying; LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are ; ini-
quitates : EV LV wickidnessis: AV iniquities ; tecta sunt :
EV be keuered, or hid : LV ben hid : AV are covered.
8. LV AV ins. is; EV LV ins. that; imputabit : EV
rettide : LV arettide: AV will impute; dominus: EV LV God :
AV the Lord. C. 2. 72, 8o Eadig biô se wer se him Drihten
synne ne getealde.
, 9. ergo: EV therfore: LV AV then ; in : EV LV in:
AV upon ; manet : EV LV dwellith : AV cometh ; an : EV or:
LV whether . . or: AV or; in : EV LV in : AV upon ; pra>-
ʻ putio : EV prepucie, or staat of hethene men ; LV prepucie :
AV uncircumcision ; enim : EV forsothe: LV AV for; quia :
EV for: LV AV that; reputata est : EV is rettid : LV was
arettid : AV vwas reckOned ; ad : EV LV to : AV for.
Io. ergo: EV therfore: LV AV then ; reputata est :
EV is rettid : LV was arettid : AV vvas reckOned ; AV ins.
when he was ; praeputio (twice): EV LV prepucie : AV un-
circumcision.
II. accepit : EV LV took : AV received ; signaculum :
EV markynge, or tokenynge: LV tokenyng: AV seal; qua> :
EV that: LV AV which ; est in pra>putio : EV LV is in pre-
pucie: AV he had yet being uncircumcised ; sit : EV LV be:
AV might be; omnium : EV LV alle men : AV all them ;
credentium : EV LV bileuynge: AV that believe; per pra>-
putium : EV LV bi prepucie : AV though they be not cir-
cumcised ; reputetur : EV be rettid: LV be arettid : AV might
be imputed ; et: EV and : LV AV also ; ad : EV LV to:
AV om. *
I2. sit : EV LV be: AV om.; qui : EV LV that: AV
who ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; sectantur : EV LV suen :
AV walk in ; qua> : EV that: LV AV which ; LV ins. feith ;
est in praeputio : EV LV is in prepucie: AV he had being
yet uncircumcised.
I3. enim : EV forsothe: LV AV for; per : EV LV bi:
AV through ; promissio : EV LV biheeste: AV promise; EV
4. I4—I 9 Notes 77
LV ins. is; AV ins. was ; esset : EV be: LV AV should be ;
per : EV LV bi: AV through.
I4. enim: EV sothli: LV AV for; qui : EV LV that:
AV which ; exinanita est : EV is anentyschid, or distroyed:
LV is distried : AV is made void ; AV ins. and; abolita est :
EV LV is don awey : AV made of none effect.
I5. enim : EV forsoth : LV for: AV because; emim :
EV sothli: LV AV for; non : EV not: LV AV no; nec prav-
varicatio : EV nethir is preuaricacioun, or trespassinge: LV
ther is no trespas, nethir is trespassyng: AV there is no
transgression. *
I6. LV ins. ri3tfulnesse is; AV ins. it is . . . it might
be; secundum : EV vp: LV AV by; AV ins. to the end ;
firma : EV stable, or stedefast : LV stable : AV sure ; sit :
EV LV be: AV might be; promissio : EV LV biheeste: AV
promise ; omni : EV LV ech : AV all; EV LV ins. seed ; qui
(twice): EV LV that: AV vwhich ; et : EV LV om.: AV also ;
qui: EV the whiche: LV which : AV who.
I7. quña : EV LV for: AV om.; gentium : EV LV folkis:
AV nations; posui: EV LV haue set : AV have made; Deum :
EV LV God : AV him, even God ; cui : EV LV to whom :
AV whom ; credidit : EV LV thou hast bileued : AV he be-
lieved ; qui : EV the whiche God : LV which God : AV who;
mortuos: EV LV deed men : AV dead ; vocat : EV LV clepith :
AV called; tamquam ea qua> sunt : EV LV as tho that ben :
AV asthough they were. C. 2. I2 pé ic gesette faèder manigra
pèoda (H. Ic gesette pé manegra pèoda faèder). +
I8. qui : EV the which Abraham : LV which Abraham :
AV who; in : EV LV into : AV in ; fieyet : EV LV schulde
be maad : AV might become ; gentium : EV LV folkis: AV
nations ; secundum quod : EV vp that: LV as: AV according
to that which ; dictum est : EV is seid: LV was Seid : AV
was spoken ; sic : EV LV thus : AV so; EV LV ins. as the
sterris of heuene, and as the grauel that is in the brenke of
the See.
I9. infirmatus est : EV is maad vnstidefast : LV was
maad vnstidfast: AV being weak; jide: EV LV bileue :
AV faith ; nec: EV LV nether : AV not; consideyavit : EV LV
F 2
78 Notes 4., 20-25
biheelde : AV considered ; suum : EV LV his : AV his own ;
emortuum : EV LV ny3 deed : AV dead ; jam : EV AV now :
LV thanne ; fere : EV LV almost : AV about ; annorum :
EV LV of 3eer : AV years old ; et : EV and : LV ne : AV
neither yet ; emortuam : EV LV ny3 deed : AV deadness ;
vulvann : EV LV WOmbe : AV Of Womb. <?
2o. in : EV LV in : AV at ; repromissione : EV LV
biheeste : AV promise ; hæsitavit: EV LV doutide : AV stag-
gered ; diffidentia : EV LV with vntrist : AV through unbe-
lief ; confortatus est : EV is comfortid : LV was coumfortid :
AV was strong ; fide : EV LV bileue : AV faith.
2I. AV ins. and ; plenissime : EV LV moost fulli : AV
fully ; sciens : EV LV witynge : AV being persuaded; guia :
EV for : LVAV that ; quaecumque : EVLV vhateuere thingis:
AV what ; promisit: EV LV God hath bihigt: AV he had
promised ; potens : EV LV my3ti : AV able ; est : EV LV is :
AV was ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; facere : EV for to do : LV
to do : AV to perform.
22. et : EV LV om. : AV and ; reputatum est : EV is
rettid : LV was arettid : AV was imputed ; ad : EV LV to :
AV for.
23. autem : EV forsothe : LV and : AV now ; est scrip-
tum : EV LV is writun : AV was Written ; tantum : EV LV
oneli : AV alone; propter ipsum: EV LV for hym : AV for
his sake ; quia : EV for : LV AV that ; reputatum est : EV is
rettid : LV was arettid : AV was imputed ; ad justitiam :
EV LV to rigtvisnesse : AV om.
24. et : EV and : LV AV also ; guibus : EV LV which :
AV whom ; reputabitur : EV schal be rettid : LV schal be
arettid : AV shall be imputed ; credentibus : EV beleuynge :
LV that bileuen : AV if We believe ; in : EV into : LV in :
AV on ; suscitavit: EV LV reiside : AV raised up ; mortuis :
EV deede spiritis : LV deeth : AV the dead.
25. gui: EV the which : LV which : AV who ; traditus
est : EV is bitakun : LV was bitakun : AV was delivered ;
delicta: EV LV synnes : AV offences; resurrexit : EV LV
roos a3en : AV was raised again ; justificationem : EV LV
iustefiyng : AV justification.
5. I-7 Notes 79
5. I. justificati : EV LV iustified : AV being justified ;
ex: EV LV of: AV by; LV ins. we; ad: EV LV at: AV with;
per: EV LV bi : AV through.
2. et : EV LV om. : AV also ; accessum : EV accesse,
or ny3 goynge to : LV nig goyng to : AV access; in qua : EV
LV in which : AV wherein ; gloriamur : EV LV han glorie :
AV rejoice ; filiorum : EV sones : LV children : AV om.
3. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; LV ins. this ;
AV ins. So ; ei : EV and : LV AV also ; Scientes : EV LV Wit-
ynge : AV knowing. C. I. 239 Geléaffullum gedafenað
ðæt hi wuldrion on gedréfednyssum, forðanöe sēo gedré-
fednys wyrcð geôyld ; C. 2. 213 Sēo gedréfednys wyrcað
gepyld ; S., p. 244 Pacience bi desese ipreued is.
4. autem : EV sothli : LV AV and ; probationem : EV
LV preuyng : AV experience; vero : EV forsothe: LVAV and ;
probatio : EV LV preuyng : AV experience. C. I. 239 . .
and pæt geôyld äfandunge, and sēo äfandung hiht.
5. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; confundit : EV
LV confoundith : AV maketh ashamed ; guia : EV LV for:
AV because ; charitas : EV LV charite : AV love ; diffusa
est : EV LV is spred abrood : AV is shed abroad : gui: EV
LV that : AV which. C. I. 239, 24o Se hiht söölice ne biò
næfre gescynd, forðanpe Godes lufu is ägoten on ürum
heortum purh Öone Hälgan Gäst se òe üs is forgifen.
6. ut guid : EV wherto : LV what : AV om. ; enim :
EV sothly : LV AV om. ; cum : EV AV when : LV while that ;
adhuc : EV AV yet: LV om. ; infirmi essemus : EV weren
syke, or vnstable: LV weren sijk : AV were without strength ;
secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV in ; tempus : EV LV
tyme : AV due time ; impiis : EV LV wickid men : AV un-
godly.
7. vix : EV LV vnnethis : AV scarcely ; enim : EV
sothli : LV AV for , justo : EV iust: LV iust man : AV right-
eous man ; guis : EV LV ony man : AV one ; moritur : EV LV
dieth : AV will die ; nam : EV forwhi: LV and 3it : AV yet ;
bono : EV goode : LV AV good man ; guis : EV LV summan :
AV Some ; audeat : EV LV dar : AV Would dare ; AV ins.
even ; mori : EV LV deye : AV to die.
8O Notes 5. 8-I4
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; charitatem : EV
LV charite : AV love ; in : EV LV in : AV toward ; quoniam :
EV LV for if : AV in that ; cum : EV LV whanne : AV while ;
secundum tempus : EV vp tyme : LV aftir the tyme : AV om.
9. mortuus est : EV is deed : LV was deed : AV died ;
igitur : EV om. : LV AV then ; justificati : EV LV iustified :
AV being justified ; in : EV LV in : AV by ; salvi erimus :
EV LV schulen be saaf: AV shall be saved ; per: EV LV bi:
AV through. -
IO. enim : EV Sothli : LV AV for ; reconciliati : EV LV
recounselid : AV being reconciled ; salvi erimus : EV LV
schulen be saaf: AV shall be saved ; in : EV LV in : AV by ;
ipsius : EV LV of hym: AV his.
II. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV and ; LV ins. this ;
AV ins. So ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; gloriamur : EV LV
glorien : AV joy ; per : EV LV bi : AV through ; reconcili-
ationem : EV recouncilyng, or acordyng: LV recounseling :
AV atonement.
I2. propterea : EV LV therfor : AV wherefore; hunc :
EV LV this : AV om. ; et : EV om. : LV AV and; pertransiit :
EV LV passide forth : AV passed; in : EV LV into : AV
upon ; in quo : EV LV in which man : AV for that ; pecca-
verunt : EV LV synneden : AV have sinned.
I3. usque : EV LV til : AV until ; ad : EV LV to :
AV om. ; enim : EV sothli : LV AV for ; autem : EV forsothe :
LVAV but ; imputabatur : EV was wyitid, or rettid : LV was
rettid : AV is imputed ; non : EV LV not : AV no; esset : EV
LV was : AV there is.
I4. sed : EV LV but : AV nevertheless; usgue : EV LV
til : AV om. ; etiam : EV LV also : AV even , in : EV LV in-
to : AV over ; peccaverunt : EV LV synneden : AV had sinned ;
in : EV LV in : AV after ; similitudinem : EV LV licnesse :
AV similitude; prævaricationis : EV LV trespassyng : AV
transgression ; Adæ : EV LV of Adam : AV Adam's ; gui:
EV which : LV the which : AV who ; forma : EV foorme, or
licnesse : LV licnesse : AV figure; futuri : EV of oon to
Comynge: LV of Crist to comynge : AV of him that was
tO COme.
5. I 5—I 9 Notes 8I
I5. delictum : EV gilt, or trespas: LV gilt: AV offence ;
et : EV and : LV om.: AV also ; AV ins. is; domum : EV LV
5ifte: AV free gift; enim : EV sothli : LV AV for; delicto: EV
LV gilt: AV offence; ín : EV LV in: AV by; AV ins. which
is; unius hominis: EV LV of o man : AV by one man ; in :
EV LV into : AV unto; plures: EV LV many men : AV many.
I6. AV ins. it was; peccatum : EV LV synne: AV that
sinned ; et : EV and : LV AV om. ; AV ins. is; domum : EV
LV bi 3ifte: AV gift; nam : EV forwhi: LV AV for; judi-
cium : EV LV doom : AV judgment; quidem : EV sothli :
LV AV om.; AV ins. was ; ex : EV LV of: AV by; in : EV
LV into : AV to; gratia : EV LV grace: AV free gift; autem:
EV forsothe : LV AV but; delictis : EV giltis, or trespassingis :
LV giltis : AV offences.
I7. emim : EV forsoth : LV AV for; unius : EV LV of
oon : AV one manʼs; delicto : EV LV in the gilt: AV by .
offence ; per : EV LV thorou3: AV by ; abundantiam : EV LV
plente : AV abundance ; donationis: EV 3yuyng: LV of
3yuyng: AV of the gift; et : EV LV and : AV om.; justitia> :
EV ri3twisnesse: LV AV of righteousness; accipientes :
EV men takynge: LV men that takyn: AV they which
receive. -
I8. delictum : EV LV gilt: AV offence ; AV ins. judg-
ment came; in : EV LV into : AV upon ; im : EV LV into : AV
to; et : EV and : LV om. : AV even ; AV ins. the free gift
came; in : EV LV into : AV upon ; in : EV LV into : AV
unto; justificationem : EV LV iustifiyng: AV justification.
I9. enim : EV sothli : LV AV for: Pri3t; inobedientiam :
|EV LV inobedience : P vnboxumnesse : AV disobedience ;
unius hominis: EV LV P of o man : AV one manʼs; pecca-
tores : EV LV AV sinners : P synful men ; constituti sunt : EV
ben ordeyned : LV ben maad : P bep ymaad : AV were
made; multi : EV LV AV many : P many men ; et : EV and :
LV P AV Om. ; obeditionem. : EV LV AV obedience : P boxum-
nesse; unius : EV LV AV of one: P of an man ; justi : EV
LV iust : P ri3tful men : AV righteous ; constituenfur: EV
schulen be ordeyned: LV schulen be: P bep ymaad : AV
shall be made.
82 Notes 5. 20–6.4
20 autem : EV forsoth : LV P and ; AV "moreover ;
subintravit : EV LV AV entered : P entred in ; abundayet:
EV LV Schulde be plenteuouse : P were in plente: AV might
abound ; delictum : EV LV gilt : P sinne: AV offence; ubi :
EV LV AV where: P pere as ; autem: EV Sothli: LV AV P
but ; abundavit: EV LV was plenteuouse : P was in plente :
AV abounded ; delictum : EV LV gilt : P AV sin; EV ins.
and ; superabundavit; EV haboundide, or was plenteuous:
LV was more plenteuouse : P was in more plente ; AV did
much more abound.
2I. sicut: EV LV AV as: Prišt as ; regnavit; EV LV P
regnede: AV hath reigned ; in : EV LV P into ; AV unto ;
et: EV and : LV Pom. ; AV even ; regnet: EV LV regne: P
schulde regne: AV might reign ; per : EV LV bi: P AV
through , justitiam : EV LV AV righteousness : P rigtful-
nesse ; in : EV LV P into : AV unto ; asternam : EV LV P
euerlastynge : AV eternal. -
6. I. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV then ; dicemus: EV LV
AV shall say: P schulde Seye; permanebimus: EV LV P
Schulen dwelle: AV shall continue ; Pins. 3et stille; abundet :
EV LV P be plenteuouse : AV may abound.
2. absit : EV ferr be it : LV P AV God forbid ;
enim : EV Sothli: LV P for ; AV om.; adhuc : EV LV 3it:
P 3it stille: AV any longer; wivemus: EV LV AV shall
live : P Schulde dwelle ; in illo : EV LV AV therein : P in
SUIIllſle.
3. an : EV LV P whether: AV om. ; ignoratis: EV
vnknowen : LV P AV know not; quia: EV for: LV P AV
that ; quicumque: EV LV whiche euer we : P whiche of ous:
AV so many of us as ; baptizati sumus : EV ben baptysid,
or cristened : LV P AV were baptized ; in (twice): EV LV
P in : AV into. . -
4. consepulti sumus : EV LV P ben togidere biried :
AV are buried ; enim : EV Sothli : LV P for ; AV therefore ;
per : EV LV AV by: P porow; ; baptismum : EV cristendom :
LV P AV baptism; quomodo : EV LV as : P rigt as: AV
like as ; surrexit : EV roos: LV aroos : P aros up : AV was
6. 5-9 Notes 83
raised up ; mortuis : EV deede spiritis: LV deth : P dep to
lyf: AV the dead; per: EV LV AV by: P porow3; gloriam:
EV LV AV glory : P blysse; P ins. his; ita: EV LV so : P
rigt so : AV even so ; et : EV and : LV P om. : AV also; novi-
tate : EV LV AV newness: P newe manere ; vitæ : EV LV
AV life : P lyfynge; ambulemus : EV LV P walke we : AV
should walk.
5. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for : P and ; complantati:
EV LV plauntid togidere: P bep yplaunted togeder: AV
have been planted together ; facti sumus : EV LV ben maad :
P & imad : AV om. ; similitudini : EV LV P to the licnesse :
AV in the likeness ; simul ei : EV also and : LV AV also : P
also togeder ; LV ins. of the licnesse ; P AV ins. in the likeness ;
resurrectionis : EV LV risyng agen : P rysyng ageyn from
dep to lyf : AV resurrection. S., p. 97 3if we beoð i-imped
to pe iliknesse of Godes deaðe, we schulen beon i-imped to
pe iliknesse of his ariste.
6. hoc : EV om. : LV P this thing : AV this; scientes :
EV LV witynge : P AV knowing ; simul : EV LV togidere :
P om. : AV with him ; destruatur : EV LV P be distruyed:
AV might be destroyed ; ultra non : EV LV no more : P her-
aftur . . ne . . no3t : AV henceforth . . not ; serviamus : EV
LV P serue : AV should serve ; peccato: EV LV P to synne :
AV Sin.
7. enim: EV sothli: LV P AV for ; mortuus est : EV
is deed to synne : LV AV is dead : P dyed ; justificatus est :
EV LV P is iustified : AV is freed.
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV nov ; EV LV
ins. togidere.
9, scientes : EV LV witinge : P AV knowing ; quod :
EV LV for : P AV that ; resurgens : EV LV rysynge agen : P
pat aros up : AV being raised ; mortuis : EV deede spiritis :
LV deth : P dep to lyf: AV the dead; jam: EV LV P now :
AV om. ; mon : EV LV not : Pne . . no3t : AV no more ; illi:
EV to him : LV on hym : P upon hym : AV over him ;
vultra non : EV LV AV no more : P ne . . neuere herafter ;
dominabitur : EV schal lordschipe : LV P schal haue lord-
schipe : AV hath dominion.
84 Notes 6. Io-16
Io. guod: EV he that: LV P that : AV in that ; enim:
EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; mortuus est (twice) : EV is deed :
LV was deed: P AV died ; quod : EV he that: LV P that:
AV in that ; autem : EV sothli : LV P AV but.
II. ita : EV LV P so : AV likevvise ; et : EV P and :
LV AV om. ; existimate : EV LV deme : P trowe : AV
reckon ; vos : EV 3ou : LV P AV yourselves ; mortuos esse:
EV for to be deed : LV AV to be dead : P that 3e been
dede ; viventes : EV LV P lyuynge : AV alive ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV AV but : P & ; in : EV LV P in : AV through.
S., p. 22 . . pet ich to pe world beo dead and euer liuie
to pe.
I2. P ins. & . . pere; regnet: EV LV P regne : AV let
reign ; mortali: EV LV P deedli : AV mortal; obediatis: EV
LV obeische: P ben boxum : AV should obey ; AV ins. it ;
concupiscentiis : EV LV P coueityngis : AV lusts ; ejus :
EV LV P his : AV thereof.
13. sed: EV but: LV AV om. : P & ; negue : EV LV
AV neither : P ne . . no3t; exhibeatis : EV LV P 3yue : AV
yield ; arma : EV LV P armuris : AV as instruments; ini-
guitatis : EV LV P wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness; ex-
hibite: EV LV P 3yue : AV yield ; mortuis : EV LV P of deed
men : AV from the dead ; viventes : EV lyuynge : LV thei that
lyuen : Plyuynge men : AV those that are alive ; arma: EV
LV P armuris : AV as instruments , justitiæ : EV LV AV
righteousness: P rigtfulnesse.
I4. enim: EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; vobis : EV to
3ou : LV on 3ou : P in 3ou : AV over you ; dominabitur : EV
schal lordschipe : LV P schal haue lordschipe : AV shall
have dominion ; P ins. heraftur ; non : EV LV AV not :
P ne . . no3t; enim : EV sothli: LV P AV for.
I5. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV then ; peccabimus :
EV AV shall sin : LV P schulen do synne; quoniam : EV
LV P for : AV because ; absit : EV ferr be it : LV P AV God
forbid.
16. P ins. wheper; nescitis: EV LV witen not: P ne
knowep no3t : AV know not ; cui : EV LV AV to whom :
P to hym pat; exhibetis : EV LV P 3yuen : AV yield ; vos :
6. 17-19. Notes 85
EV LV 3ou : P AV yourselves ; P ins. to ben ; ad obediendum :
EV for to obeische : LV to obeie to : P to ben buxum to hym :
AV to obey ; ejus: EV LV of that thing: P AV his; cui :
EV LV which : P AV Whom ; obeditis : EV LV han obeschid ;
P bep boxum : AV obey ; sive ... sive : EV either . . othir : LV
ether . . ether : P wheper . . oper: AV whether . . or; obedi-
tionis : EV LV AV obedience : P boxumnesse ; justitiam :
EV LV AV righteousness: P rigtfulnesse.
I7. gratias Deo : EV I do thankyngis to God : LV P
Y thanke God : AV God be thanked ; autem : EV Sothli :
LV AV but: P & ; fuistis: EV LV AV were: P habbep
yben ; autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but: P but nowpe;
ex : EV LV P of : AV from ; in : EV LV P into : AV
om. ; doctrinæ : EV LV P techyng : AV doctrine; in quam :
EV LV in which: P pat : AV which ; traditi estis: EV LV
3e ben bitakun : P 3e bep now ytake to : AV was deliv-
ered you.
I8. liberati: EV LV delyuered : P fre : AV being made
free ; autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV then ; a : EV LV
AV from : P of ; P ins. & ; facti estis : EV LV P ben maad :
AV became , justitiæ : EV LV AV righteousness: P rigt-
fulnesse.
I9. humanum : EV mannis thing : LV that thing that
is of man : P ping pat parteynep to man : AV after the manner
of men : propter : EV LV P for : AV because of; infirmitatem :
EV infirmite, or vnstabilnesse : LV vnstidefastnesse : P AV
infirmity ; sicut : EV LV AV as : P rigt as ; enim: EV sothli :
LV but: P AV for ; exhibuistis : EV LV P han 3ouun : AV
have yielded ; servire: EV P for to serue : LV to serue : AV
servants; iniguitati: EV wickidnesse : LV P to wickidnesse :
AV to iniquity ; ad : EV to : LV P into : AV unto ; inigui-
tatem : EV LV Wickidnesse : P sunne : AV iniquity ; ita:
EV LV P so : AV even so; exhibete : AV LV P 3yue : AV
yield ; servire: EV P for to serue : LV to serue : AV servants;
justitiæ : EV LV AV rigtvisnesse: P rigtfulnesse. S., p. 37
Alse ge hauen giwer lichame don to hersumiende fule lustes
and unriht, alse doô giwer lichame heðenforð to hersumiend
Clennesse, and rihtwisnesse, and holinesse.
86 Notes 6. 20–7. 2
20. enim : EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; justitiæ : EV
of rigtvisnesse : LV P of rigtfulnesse : AV from righteousness.
2I. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV om. ; illis: EV LV AV
those things : P pilke pinges ; in quibus : EV LV in which :
P in pe whuche pinges : AV whereof; erubescitis : EV LV
Schamen : P AV are ashamed , nam : EV now therfore : LV
P AV for ; illorum : EV LV P hem : AV those things.
22. vero : EV forsoth : LV P AV but , liberati : EV
LV delyuered : P fre : AV being made free ; a : EV LV AV
from : P of ; autem : EV sotheli : LVP AV and ; facti: EV LV
maad: P bep ymaad : AV become ; in : EV LV into: P
om. : AV unto ; vero : EV forsoth : LV P AV and ; P ins.
perof.
23. stipendia : EV hyris : LV AV wages: P mede ;
LV P AV ins. is (twice); enim: EV treuli: LV P AV for ;
gratia : EV LV P grace : AV gift ; æterna: EV LV P euer-
lastynge : AV eternal ; in : EV LV P in : AV through.
7. I. an : EV LV P whether : AV om. ; ignoratis : EV
vnknowen : LV AV know not: P ne knowep no3t; scientibus:
EV men witinge: LV men that knowen : P pilke pat knowep:
AV them that know ; enim : EV forsoth : LV | P AV for ;
guia : EV LV P for : AV how that ; in : EV LV in : P on :
AV over ; homine : EV LV AV man : P hym; dominatur :
EV LV P hath lordschipe : AV hath dominion ; guanto tem-
pore : EV hou longe tyme : LV as long tyme as: P AV as long
as ; vivit: EV LV it lyueth : P a man lyfep: AV he liveth.
2. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; gude: EV LV that
. . that: P pat : AV which ; sub viro est : EV LV is vndur an
hosebonde : P is vnder here housbonde : AV hath an husband ;
vivente viro : EV lyuynge the hosebonde : LV while the
hosebonde lyueth : P whyles pat hure housbonde lyfep : AV
to her husband so long as he liveth ; legi: EV LV P to the
lawe : AV by the law ; autem : EV sothli: LV P AV but ;
mortuus fuerit : EV P AV be dead : LV is deed ; soluta est :
EV is delyuered, or vnbounden : LV P is delyuered : AV is
loosed , viri : EV the man : LV the hosebonde : P AV her
husband.
7. 3-7 Notes 87
3. igitur : EV LV therfor : P panne : AV so then ;
vivente viro : EV lyuynge the man : LV while the hosebonde
lyueth : P AV while her husband liveth ; vocabitur: EV LV
P schal be clepid : AV shall be called ; adultera: EV LV
auoutresse : P spousebrekere : AV adulteress ; fuerit : EV
Schal be : LV P be : AV be married ; cum : EV LV P With :
AV to ; autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV but ; mortuus fuerit :
EV P AV be dead : LV is deed ; liberata est : EV LV P is
delyuered : AV is free ; viri : EV the man : LV the hose-
bonde : P hure housbonde : AV that ; ut : EV LV P that :
AV so that ; non : EV LV not : P ne . . no3t : AV no; sit :
EV LV be : P be yoleped : AV is ; adultera : EV LV auou-
tresse: P spousebrekere : AV adulteress; si : EV LV if: P
AV though ; fuerit : EV schal be : LV P be : AV be married ;
cum : EV LV P With : AV tO.
4. itaque : EV treuli: LV P and so : AV wherefore ;
et : EV and : LV P om. : AV also ; mortificati estis : EV LV
P ben maad deed : AV are become dead ; per : EV thorw3 :
LV P AV by ; sitis : EV LV P ben : AV should be married ;
alterius : EV anotheris : LV P of another : AV to another ;
gui: EV LV P that : AV even to him who ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis : LV deth : P dep to lyfe : AV the dead ; resurrexit :
EV LV roos a3en : P ros up : AV is raised ; fructificemus :
EV we bere fruit : LV 3e bere fruyt : P 3e schulden make
fruyt : AV we should bring forth fruit.
5. enim: EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; passiones: EV
LV P passiouns : AV motions; gude : EV LV P that : AV
which ; per: EV LV AV by: P poro3; operabantur: EV LV
P wrou3ten : AV did work; ut fructificarent : EV that thei
schulden bere fruyt: LV to bere fruyt : P pat we schulden
make oure fruyt : AV to bring forth fruit.
6. autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV but ; soluti sumus :
EV LV P ben vnbounden : AV are delivered; mortis: EV LV
P deth : AV that being dead ; in qua : EV LV in which : P
ir Whom : AV wherein ; ita : EV LV P so : AV om. ; serviamus :
EV LV P seruen : AV should serve.
7. ergo : EV LV therfor : P AV then ; absit : EV fer
be it : LV P AV God forbid ; sed: EV LV P but : AV nay ;
88 Notes 7. 8–13
mon : EV LV AV not : P no ; cognovi : EV LV P knewe ; AV
had known ; nisi : EV no but : LV P AV but ; per : EV LV
AV by: P poro;; nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; concupis-
centiam : EV LV coueitynge : P coueytyse: AV lust; EV ins.
for to be synne; LV ins. that . . was synne; mesciebam :
EV LV wiste not : P knew no3t: AV had not known ; nisi :
EV no but : LV but for : P bote for as muche as: AV except;
diceret : EV LV P Seide: AV had said ; non : EV LV AV not :
P ne . . not.
8. autem : EV forsothe : LV and : P & so : AV but ;
accepta : EV takun : LV thoru% . . takun : P in takynge :
AV taking; mandatum: EV LV maundement: P AV com-
mandment; Pins. of be lawe; operatum est: EV LV P hath
wrougt: AV wrought; omnem: EV LV al. Peferiche: AV
all manner of ; concupiscentiam : EV coueityng, or coueityse:
LV P coueytise: AV concupiscence; enim : EV Sothli : LV
P AV for.
9. autem: EV forsothe: LV P and ; AV for ; vivebam :
EV LV P lyuede : AV was alive; aliquando: EV LV P sum-
tyme: AV once; cum : EV LV AV when : P whanne pat;
venisset : EV hadde comen : LV P was comun : AV came ;
revixit : EV LV P lyuede agen : AV revived.
IO. autem : EV Sothli : LV P but ; AV and ; mortuus
sum : EV am deed : LV P was deed ; AV died ; et : EV LV AV
and : P & so ; inventum est mihi : EV is founden to me : LV
was foundun to me: Pom. ; AV I found ; quod : EV LV P
that: AV which ; erat: EV LV was: P was yfounde: AV was
ordeyned; hoc: EV this thing : LV this: P it: AV om. ; esse:
EV for to be : LV AV to be : P was.
II. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for; accepta; EV.
takun : LV thoroug . . takun : P in takynge: AV taking ;
per : EV LV AV by: P porow; ; seduxit : EV LV AV de-
ceived : P bygyled; per illud: EV AV by it: LV bi that:
P poro; it.
I2. itaque: EV P and so : LV therfor: AV wherefore;
quidem : EV Sotheli: LV AV om. : P 3it; LV P AV ins. is ;
LV ins. is ; justum: EV LV AV just : P rigtful.
I3. P ins. what panne; quod : EV that that: LV P
7. I 4-18 a Notes 89
that thing that : AV that which ; est: EV LV AV is: P was ;
factum est: EV LV is maad: P AV was made ; absit : EV fer
be it: LV P AV God forbid ; appareat: EV appere, or be
knowen: LV P seme : AV might appear; per : EV LV P
thorou3 : AV by ; bonum : EV LV good thing: P pat ping
pat was good : AV that which is good ; operatum est: EV LV P
wrou3t : AV working ; mihi : EV LV P to me : AV in me ;
fiat peccans peccatum : EV ther be maad synne synnynge :
LV me synne : P sunne be ymade sunge : AV sin might
become sinful ; supra modum : EV ouer manere, or mesure :
LV ouer maner: P. aboue maner : AV exceeding ; per: EV
AV by: LV P thorou3.
I4. scimus : EV LV witen : P AV know ; enim: EV
sothli: LV P and : AV for; guia: EV for: LV P AV that ;
spiritualis: EV spiritual, or goostli: LV P AV spiritual ;
autem : EV forsoth : LV AV but : P & ; caynalis : EV LV P
fleischli : AV carnal: P om. am, ins. &. 0
I5. guod : EV LV that that: P pat ping pat : AV that
which ; enim: EV sothli: LV P AV for ; operor: EV LV P
worche : AV do ; non (twice) : EV LV AV not: P ne . . no3t;
intelligo : EV LV Pvndurstonde : AV allow ; enim: EV sothly :
LV P AV for; guod: EV LV P that : AV what ; volo : EV LV
wole : P haue wille to : AV would ; bonum : EV LV good
thing: P pat ping pat is good & : AV om. ; hoc : EV LV om. :
P AV that; quod : EV LV P that : AV what; odi: EV LV AV
hate : P haue yhated ; malum : EV LV thilke yuel thing : P
pat ping pat is yfel & : AV om. ; illud: EV LV om. :P AV that.
I6. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV then ; guod :
EV LV P that : AV which ; molo : EV LV Wole not : P wole
no3t do : AV would not ; illud: EV LV P that thing : AV
that ; consentio: EV LV AV consent : P assente ; quoniam :
EV for : LV P AV that.
I7. autem : EV sothely : LV P but : AV then ; AV ins.
it is ; jam non : EV LV not now : P ne . . no3t : AV no more ;
operor: EV LV P worche : AV that do; illud: EV om. : LV
P AV it ; EV ins. that.
I8. scio: EV LV Wot : P Wot Wel : AV know ; enim :
EV sothli: LV but and : P AV for; guia: EV for: LV P AV
9O Notes 7. I9—23
that; nom : EV LV AV no: P no3t; P ins. it; hoc est : EV LV
AV that is: P pat is to seye; bonum: EV LV good : P pat
ping pat is good : AV good thing; nam : EV forwhi: LV AV
for: P & so; velle : EV LV P wille: AV to will; adjacet : EV
LV lieth : P fallep: AV is present; mihi : EV LV P to me:
AV with me; perficere : EV for to performe: LV P AV to
perform ; autem : EV trewli: LV P AV but; AV ins. how ;
bonum : EV LV good thing: P pat ping pat is good : AV that
which is good ; mon : EV LV AV not: P ne . . no3t. S.,
p. 97 No god in us nis of us.
I9. non : EV LV AV not: P ne . . no3t; enim : EV
forsOthe : LV P AV for; volo: EV LV wole: P AV vwould ;
bonum : EV LV thilke good thing: P pat good : AV the good ;
quod : EV LV P that: AV vwhich ; molo: EV LV wole not:
P nolde no3t: AV would not; malum : EV LV thilke yuel
thing: P pat efel: AV the evil; hoc: EV LV om.: P AV that.
2o. autem : EV sothli: LV P and : AV now ; quod : EV
LV P that: AV om. ; molo: EV LV wole not: P nole no5t:
AV would not; illud : EV P that thing: LV that yuel thing:
AV that; jam non : EV LV not: P ne . . no3t: AV no more;
AV ins. that; operor : EV LV P worche: AV do; illud : EV
LV AV it: P pat.
2I. igitur : EV LV therfor: P & perfore: AV then ;
volenti mihi : EV LV to me willynge: P to me pat wol: AV
vwhen I would ; facere : EV for to do : LV to do : P AV do;
bonum : EV LV good thing: P AV good ; quoniam : EV LV
P for: AV that; mihi : EV LV P to me: AV with me; malum :
EV LV yuel thing: PAV evil; adjacet : EV lieth to: LV lieth :
P fallep : AV is present; EV ins. therfore the lawe is good
to me willinge.
22. condelector: EV LV delite togidere : P haue delyt:
AV delight; enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for: P & ; legi:
EV LV P to the lawe : AV in the law ; Deí : EV LV AV
God : P good ; secundum : EV vp: LV P AV after; interiorem :
EV LV ynnere : P myn inward : AV inward.
23. autem : EV sothly : LV P AV but; repugnantem :
EV LV a3enfi3tynge: P pat a3eynstondep: AV warring
against; legi : EV to the lawe : LV P AV the lawe ; mentis :
7. 24-8. 3 * Notes 9I
EV LV soule: P po3t : AV mind ; captivantem : EV LV
makyng caitif: P makep ytake : AV bringing into capti-
vity; in: EV LV P in : AV to ; gude: EV LV P that : AV
which, C. I. 44 . . Öæt hé gesäwe öðerne gewunan ond
öðerne willan on his limum, ond sé wãëre feohtende wið
ðæm willan his mödes, ond hine gehæftne lædde on synne
gewunan , C. I. 73 Ic gesëo öðere æ in minum leomum wið-
feohtende päre æ mines moodes, ond gehæftende mec is
lædende in synne æ, séo is in minum leomum.
24. infelix : EV wooful : LV P vnceli : AV wretched ;
LV ins. am ; P ins. pat am ; AV ins. O . . that am. ; mortis :
EV LV synne : P AV death.
25. EV ins. forsothe ; gratia : EV LV P grace : AV I
thank; per : EV LV bi: P AV through ; igitur : EV LV ther-
for : P & perfore : AV so then ; mente : EV by resoun of the
soule: LV bi the soule : P in my pou3t : AV with the mind;
legi: EV LV P to the law : AV the law ; carne : EV LV bi
fleisch : P in my flesche : AV with the flesh ; legi: EV LV P
to law : AV lavv.
8. I. nihil : EV LV P no thing : AV no; damnationis :
EV LV P of dampnacion : AV condemnation ; iis : EV LV
AV them: P pese; gui: EV LV P that : AV which ; gui: EV
LV which : P pat : AV who ; ambulant: EV LV wandren :
P AV walk ; AV ins. but after the Spirit.
2. lex : EV om. : LV P AV lavv, enim : EV for-
soth : LV P AV for ; spiritus: EV spirit: LV P AV of the
spirit ; liberavit: EV LV P hath delyuered : AV hath made
me free.
3. nam : EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; guod: EV LV P
that that : AV what ; impossibile erat legi: EV LV P was
vnpossible to the lawe : AV the law could not do ; quo : EV
LV what thing: P pe whuche ping : AV that ; infirmabatur:
EV it was syk, or freel : LV it was syk: P man was ymaad
sek : AV it was weak ; per : EV LV bi: P AV through ; suum :
EV LV P his : AV his own; mittens: EV AV sending: LV
sente: P sende; in: EV LV into: P AV in ; peccati: EV LV
P of synne : AV sinful ; et : EV om. : LV P AV and ; de:
G
92 Notes 8.4—Io
EV LV P of ; AV for ; damnavit; EV LV P dampnede: AV
condemned.
4. justificatio : EV LV P iustefiyng: AV righteous-
ness; impleretur: EV LV P were fulfillid: AV might be
fulfilled; qui : EV LV P that: AV who ; ambulamus : EV
wandren: LV goen : P AV walk.
5. enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; quae : EV LV tho
thingis that : P pilke pinges pat: AV the things; sunt : EV
LV ben : P bep : AV om. ; Sapiunt : EV LV Saueren : P pilke
saferep . AV do mind; quae: EV LV tho thingis that: P
pilke pinges bat: AV the things; sunt : EV LV ben : P bep:
AV om. ; sentiunt: EV LV feelen : P pilke felep: AV om.
6. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; prudentia carnis :
EV LV prudence of fleisch : P wisdom of flesch : AV to be
carnally minded ; prudentia spiritus: EV LV prudence of
spirit: P wisdom of spiryt: AV to be spiritually minded ;
LV P AV ins. is.
7. quoniam : EV LV P for ; AV because ; Sapientia car-
mis : EV LV P wisdom of fleisch : AV carnal mind ; inimica :
EV LV P enemye: AV enmity; Deo . EV LV P to God: AV
against God; legi: EV LV AV to law : P lawe; enim : EV
forsoth : LV P AV for ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . nogt;
mec : EV LV AV neither : P ne . . not ; enim : EV Sothly: LV
for : P om. ; AV indeed ; potest: EV LV may : P may ben
soget: AV can be.
8. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and ; AV so then ; Deo :
EV LV to God : P AV God ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . .
not ; possunt : EV LV moun : P pilke mowe ; AV can.
9. autem: EV Sothli : LV AV but : P & ; non: EV LV
AV not : P ne . . noxt; tamen : EV LV netheless : P pat:
AVso be that; si quis: EV LV if ony: P who pat: AV if any
man; autem : EV forsoth : LV but : P & : AV now ; hic :
EV LV this: P AV he , non : EV LV not : P ne . . noºt: AV
none; ejus : EV LV his : P of hym : AV of his. C. I. 240
Witodlice, så Öe Cristes Gäst on him naefö, nis Sé his.
IO. autem : EV forsoth : LV for : P AV and ; P ins.
that; est: EV LV P is: AV be; guidem : EV Sothli: LV AV
om. : P panne; propter : EV LV P for ; AV because of ; vivit:
8. I 1-15 Notes 93
EV LV P lyueth : AV is life; propter: EV LV P for : AV
because of ; justificationem : EV LV iustefiyng: P iustifi-
cacioun : AV righteousness.
II. guod : EV for : LV P and : AV but ; suscitavit : EV
LV reiside : P arered : AV raised up ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis: LV deth : P dep to lyfe : AV the dead ; suscitavit :
EV LV reiside : Parered : AV raised up ; mortuis : EV deede
spiritis: LV deth : P dep to lyfe : AV the dead ; et : EV and :
LV AV also : P om. ; mortalia : EV LV P deedli : AV mortal ;
propter : EV LV P for : AV by : inhabitantem: EV dwellinge:
LV P AV that dwelleth ; ejus : EV LV of hym : P AV his.
I2. P ins. & ; ut vivamus : EV LV P that we lyuen :
AV to live.
I3. enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; vixeritis : EV
schulen lyue : LV P AV live; autem : EV forsoth : LV P AV
but ; spiritu : EV LV bi the spirit: P AV through the spirit;
facia : EV LV AV deeds: P werkes ; carnis: EV LV P fleisch :
AV body ; mortificaveritis : EV schulen sle: LV P sleen : AV
do mortify.
I4. quicumque : EV LV P whoeuere : AV as many as ;
enim: EV sothli: LV P AV for ; spiritu : EV LV AV by the
spirit : P porow3 pe spiryt ; aguntur : EV LV AV are led :
P bep ymaad; ii: EV LV thes: P AV they ; filii: EV
LV AV sons: P chyldren ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P
Godes.
I5. non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t; enim : EV
forsothe: LV P AV for ; accepistis: EV LV han take: P hafep
vnderfongen : AV have received; servitutis : EV LV seruage :
P praldom : AV bondage; iterum : EV LV P eftsoone : AV
again ; in : EV LV P in : AV to ; timore: EV LV P drede :
AV fear ; accepistis : EV LV han taken: P hauep vnder-
fongen : AV have received ; adoptionis : EV LV AV adoption :
P bygetynge ; filiorum : EV of sones, that is, to be sones of
God by grace : LV of sones: P of children : AV om. ; in quo :
EV P in which spirit: LV in which : AV whereby ; Abba
(Pater) : EV LV AV Abba, father : P to God our Fadur.
C. I. 44 Ne underfēngon gē nö Öone gäst æt Öæm fulluhte
tö òěowianne for ege, ac gē hiene underfēngon tö òæm öæt
G 2
94 Notes 8. 16—19
gé Gode geâgnudu bearn béon scylen, forôy wé clipiaô tö
Gode, Qnd cweöaô : Faèder, Faèder; C. 2. IoI Gé onféngon
bearna gewiscinge gást, on päèm wé clypiaô: Abba, paèt is
Faeder.
I6. ipse : EV LV ilke: P pat: AV itself; enim: EV
forsoth : LV and : P for: AV om. ; testömonium : EV LV wit-
nessyng: P AV witness; reddet : EV LV 3eldith : P 3efep:
AV beareth ; spiritui: EV LV P to spirit: AV with spirit;
filíi : EV LV sones : P AV children ; Dei : EV LV AV of God :
P GOdes.
I7. autem : EV forsoth : LV om.: P AV and; P ins.
we bep; filii : EV LV sones: P AV children ; et: EV LV P
and : AV then ; quidem : EV sothli : LV and : P AV om.;
P ins. we bep; coheredes : EV euene eyris: LV eiris togidere :
Peyres : AV joint heirs; autem : EV trewli: LV P AV and ;
tamen : EV LV netheles: P it is so pat: AV so be that;
compatimur : EV LV suffren togidere : AV suffer with him ;
et: EV and : LV AV also : P om.; conglorificemur : EV LV
P ben glorified togidere : AV may be glorified together.
I8. existimo: EV LV deme: P trowe : AV reckOn ;
emim : EV trewli: LV P and : AV for; non : EV LV AV
not: P ne . . no3t; condigna»: EV euene worthi: LV P
AV worthy ; passiones : EV LV passiouns: P AV suffer-
ings ; hujus: EV LV P this : AV this present; ad : EV LV P
to: AV to be compared with ; futuram : EV LV to comynge:
P. heraftur: AV om.; gloriam : EV LV AV glory: P blisse;
qua»: EV LV P that: AV which; revelabitur: EV LV P schal
be schewid : AV shall be revealed. C. I. 24o Ne sind ná,
tö wiômetenne ôâ, pröwunga pyssere tide ôäm töweardan
wuldre pe biö on üs geswutelod ; C. 2. I24 Ic wène söölice
paèt ne synd ná emlice pissere tide pröwunge päm töweardum
wuldre pe biô geswutelod on üs sylfum.
I9. nam : EV forwhi: LV P AV for; expectatio : EV
LV P abidyng: AV earnest expectation ; creatura»: EV
creature, that is, man : LV P AV creature; revelationem. : EV
LV P schewyng: AV manifestation ; filiorum : EV LV AV
sons : P children ; Deí : EV LV AV of God : P GOddis ; ex-
pectat: EV LV P abidith : AV waiteth for.
8. 20-24 Notes 95
2O. enim : EV Sothli : LV but : P AV for ; P ins. efer-
ich ; subjecta est : EV LV P is suget : AV was made subject ;
volens : EV LV willynge : P wilfillyche : AV willingly ; propter :
EV LV P for : AV by reason of; gui: EV LV P that : AV who;
subjecit : EV sugetide, or made suget : LV mad suget : P
hap ymaad soget : AV hath subjected; eam : EV LV it :
P hure : AV the same.
2I. guia : EV LV P for : AV because; et : EV and :
LV P om. : AV also; ipsa: EV LV ilke: P pat : AV itself;
servitute : EV LV seruage : P praldom : AV bondage ; liber-
tatem: EV LV AV liberty: P fredom; gloriæ : EV LV glory :
P blisse : AV glorious; filiorum : EV LV sones: P AV chil-
dren , Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Godes.
22. scimus : EV LV Witen : P AV know ; enim : EV
Sothli : LV P and : AV for ; omnis : EV LV ech : P eferich :
AV Whole , creatura : EV LV P Creature : AV Creation , in-
gemiscit : EV insorwith : LV sorewith : P makep waymenta-
cyoun : AV groaneth ; parturit: EV childith, or worchith
with angwis : LV trauelith with peyne : P om. : AV travail-
eth in pain ; usque : EV LV til: P 3it : AV until ; adhuc : EV
LV 3it: P nowpe : AV now.
23. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and : P om. ; illa :
EV LV it: P heo : AV they ; et : EV and : LV P AV also ;
nos ipsi : EV LV we silf: P we : AV ourselves ; habentes : EV
hauynge : LV that han : P pat habbep: AV which have ; et :
EV LV and : P om. : AV even ; ipsi: EV LV we vssilf: P
we : AV We Ourselves ; mos: EV LV vs : P Ousself : AV Our-
selves; gemimus : EV LV sorewen : P makep waymentaci-
oun : AV groan ; adoptionem : EV LVAV adoption : P byget-
ynge ; filiorum Dei : EV LV Goddis sonys : P Godes children :
AV om. ; EV ins. that is, with greet mornynge desyren the
staat of Goddis sones bi grace ; expectantes : EV LV P abid-
ynge : AV waiting for : P ins. & ; AV ins. to wit; redempti-
onem : EV LV agenbiyng: P for buggynge : AV redemption.
24. spe: EV LV AV by hope : P porow hope ; enim :
EV sothli : LV but : P & : AV for ; salvi facti sumus : EV LV
ben maad Saaf: P AV are saved , autem : EV forsoth : LV P
for : AV but : non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . non , nam : EV
96 Notes 8. 25—28
forwhi: LV P AV for; quod : EV LV P that thing that: AV
what; quis : EV P AV a man : LV who; quid : EV what:
LV P om.: AV why; sperat: EV LV P hopith : AV doth hope
for; P ins. ne . . no3t.
25. autem : EV forsoth : LV P and : AV but; quod :
|EV LV that thing that: P ping pat: AV that; speramus :
EV LV P hopcn : AV hope for; por : EV LV bi: P poro3 :
AV with ; expectamus: EV LV P abiden : AV do wait for;
P ins. pat pyng; AV ins. then . . it.
26. similiter autem, et : EV LV P and also : AV like-
wise also; infirmitatem : EV infirmyte, or vnstedefastnesse :
LV Pinfirmyte: AV infirmities ; nam : EV forwhi: LV P AV
for; quid oremus : EV LV what we schulen preie: P preyen :
AV what we should pray for; oportet : EV LV P it bihoueth :
AV we ought; nescimus: EV LV witen not: P ne konep
no3t: AV know not; ipse : EV LV ilke: P om.: AV itself ;
postulat : EV LV axith : P preyep : AV maketh intercession ;
gemitibus: EV LV with sorewyngis: P poro3 sykynges :
AV with groanings ; inenarrabilibus : EV LV that moun not
be teld out : P pat mowe no3t ben ytold : AV which cannot
be uttered.
27. autem : EV forsothe : LV for: P AV and ; scrutatur :
EV LV sekith : P AV searcheth ; scit : EV LV woot: P AV
knoweth ; desideret : EV LV P desirith : AV is the mind of ;
quia : EV LV for: P that: AV because ; secundum Deum : EV
aftir God, that is, at Goddis wille: LV bi God : P poro3 God :
AV according to the will of God ; postulat : EV LV axith :
P preyep : AV maketh intercession ; sanctis : EV LV hooli
men : P AV saints.
28. scimus : EV LV witen : P AV know ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV P AV and; quomiam : EV for: LV P AV that;
diligentibus: EV men louynge: LV men that louen : P pilke
pat lofep: AV them that love; in : EV LV P into : AV for;
bonum:EV good thing: LV PAV good ; iis: EV LV AV them :
P pilke; qui : EV LV P that: AV who; secundum : EV LV
P aftir: AV according to; AV ins. his; vocati sunt : EV LV
P ben clepid : AV are the called; samcti: EV LV seyntis :
P holy men : AV om.
8.29–32 - Notes 97
29. nam: EV forwhy: LV P AV for; EV ins. and ;
quos: EV AV whom: LV thilke that: P pilke; præscivit:
EV Wiste bifore: LV P knewe bifor : AV did foreknow ; et :
EV P and: LV om. : AV also ; prædestinavit: EV ordeyned
by grace: LV bifor ordenede bi grace: P ordeyned byfore:
AV did predestinate ; conformes fieri: EV for to be maad
lychi: LV to be maad lijk: P AV to be conformed ; imaginis :
EV of theymage: LV P AV to the image; sit: EV LV P be:
AV might be; primogenitus: EV LV first bigetun: P furste
bygete sone: AV first born; in : EV P in: LV AV among.
3o. quos: EV AV whom: LV P thilke that; autem :
EV sothely: LV P and: AV moreover; prædestinavit: EV
LV bifore ordeyned to blis: P ordeyned byfore: AV did
predestinate; hos: EV LV AV them: P pilke; et: EV and:
LV P om. : AV also; vocavit: EV LV clepide: Phap ycleped:
AV called; quos: EV AV whom: LV whiche: P pilke pat;
vocavit: EV LV P clepide : AV called; hos : EV LV AV them:
P pilke; et: EV and: LV P om. : AV also ; justificavit: EV
LV AV justified : P hap yiustyfyed ; quos: EV AV whom :
LV whiche: P pilke; et: EV sothli: LV P AV and ; justifi-
cavit: EV LV AV justified: P yiustifyed ; illos: EV LV AV
them ; P pilke; et: EV LV and: P om.: AV also; glorifi-
cavit: EV LV AV glorified : P hap ymagnyfyed. C. I. 240
Bä Öe hë forestihte, pä hë ëac clypode him tö; and öa Öe
hë him tö clypode, Öä högerihtwisode: and pä pe hë geriht-
wisode, pa hë gemärsode.
3r. ergo: EV therfore: LV P AV then ; dicemus: EV
LV AV shall say: P schulde seye ; ad hæc: EV LV AV to
these things :P om. ; pro: EV LV AV for: P wip; LV ins. is;
P ins. is . . is : AV ins. be . . can be.
32. qui: EV LV the which :P he: AV he that; etiam :
EV LV also : P and : AV om. ; tradidit : EV LV bitook : P
5ef: AV delivered up; non : EV LV AV not: P ne. nogt;
etiam : EV LV AV also ; P & ; mobis : EV LV to vs : P AV
us; donabit: EV LV 3af: P hap ygeuen: AV shall freely
give. C. I. 240 God Fæder ne sparode his ägenum Bearne,
ac for äs eallum hine tö dëaÖe sealde; S., p. 22 God ne
sparede na his a3ene berne, ac 3ef hine to cwale for us alle.
98 Notes 8.33–38
33. P ins. & ; accusabit : EV LV P Schal accuse : AV
shall lay anything to the charge of; adversus: EV LV P agens :
AV om. } electos : EV chosene Sones: LV chosun men : P
hem pat bep ychosen: AV elect; Dei: EV LV P of God:
AV God's ; LV AV ins. it is.
34. qui: EV LV it that: P AV he that; condemnet :
EV LV AV condemneth : P Schal deme ; LV AV ins. it is ;
mortuus est: EV is deed: LV was deed: P AV died , immo :
EV LV yea: Pom.: AV yea rather; qui: EV LV the which:
P om. : AV that ; et: EV and : LV AV om. ; P & also ; re-
surrexit: EV LV roos agen : P ros from dep to lyfe: AV is
risen again; qui: EV LV the which: P &: AV who; ad: EV
LV Pon: AV even at; dexteram: EV LV rigt half: Prištsyde:
AV right hand; qui: EV LV the which: P &: AV who;
etiam : EV LV and: PAV also; interpellat: EV LV P preieth :
AV maketh intercession.
35 ergo: EV therfore: LV P then : AV om. ; separabit :
EV LV P schal departe ; charitate: EV LV P charite: AV
love; Christi: EV God: LV P AV Christ; angustia : EV LV
P anguysch: AV distress; fames: EV LV P hunger: AV
famine; nuditas: EV LV AV nakedness: P nakedschep ;
an (six times): EV LV AV or: P oper. S., p. 22, 225. See
V. 39.
36 guia : EV LV for: P AV om.; propter te: EV LV
P for thee: AV for thy sake; mortificamur: EV LV P ben
slayn: AV are killed; tota die: EV LV P al dai : AV all the
day long; P ins. &; æstimati sumus: EV LV ben gessid: P
me wenep: AV are accounted ; sicut: EV LV AV as: P pat
we ben; occisionis: EV to slau%tir: LV of slau3tir: P of
sleynge : AV for the Slaughter.
37. sed: EV LV P but: AV nay; superamus: EV LV
P ouercomen : AV are more than conquerors; propter: EV
LV P for: AV through. C. 2. ToI Wë oferswiöredon on
pysum eallum, purh pone pe üs lufode.
38. certus: EV LV P certeyn : AV persuaded ; enim :
sothli: LV but :P &: AV for; quia : EV for: LV P AV that;
principatus: EV pryncipatis : LV principatus: P AV princi-
palities; virtutes: EV virtutes: LV P vertues: AV powers ;
8. 39—9. 5 Notes 99
EV ins. potestatis; instantia : EV LV present thingis : P
pinges pat bep nowpe: AV things present; futura : EV LV
thingis to comynge: P pinges pat schullep ben heraftur: AV
things to come ; fortitudo : EV LV P strengthe : AV om. ;
meque (seven times): EV LV nethir: P ne: AV nor. S., p.
22, 225. See v. 39.
39. meque (three times): EV LV nethir: P ne: AV
nor; altitudo : EV LV AV height : P hy3enesse ; profundum :
EV LV P depnesse: AV depth ; alia : EV othir: LV P noon
othir: AV any other; poterit : EV schal may : LV P may :
AV shall be able ; separaye: EV LV P departe: AV to sepa-
rate; charitate: EV LV P charite: AV love; qua»: EV LV
P that: AV which. S., p. 22 Hwet mei tweamen us from
Godd ? .. (Ih) am siker .. (pat ne schal lif ne deö, ne wa, ne
wanne) nowöer (to dealen us aut his luue); S., p. 225 Huo
ssal ous to-dele uram Cristes loue ? Tribulacion, oper zor3e,
and opre ? Zykere byep, uor noper dyep, ne lyf, and opre.
9. I. testimonium : EV LV witnessyng: AV . witness ;
mihi : EV LV to me: AV me; perhibente: EV AV bearing:
ILV berith ; LV ins. for; AV ins. also.
2. quonidm: EV LV for: AV that; mihi est : EV LV
is to me: AV I have; cordi: EV LV to herte: AV in heart.
3. optabam : EV LV desiride : AV could wish ; enim :
EV forsothe : LV AV for; amathema esse : EV for to be cursid,
or departid : LV to be departid : AV that . . were accursed ;
qui sunt : EV LV that ben : AV om. ; cognati: EV LV cosyns :
AV kinsmen ; secundum : EV LV aftir: AV according to.
4. qui : EV LV that: AV who; Israelita>: EV Israel-
ytis, or of Israel: LV men of Israel : AV Israelites; quorum :
EV LV whos: AV to whom ; est : EV LV is: AV pertaineth ;
filiorum : EV LV sones : AV Om.; testamentum : EV LV
testament: AV covenants; AV ins. of God ; promissa : EV
LV biheestis : AV promises.
5. quíbus: EV AV whom : LV which ; est : EV om. :
LV is: AV came; secundum : EV LV aftir: AV as concerning ;
qui: EV LV that: AV who; super : EV LV aboue: AV over;
ommia : EV LV alle thingis: AV all; ín sa>cula : EV LV in-
EOO Notes 9. 6-12
to worldis : AV for ever. S., p. 97 Ure Louerd pet is eadi
ouer alle.
6. autem : EV sothli: LV but : AV om. ; guod : EV LV
that : AV as though ; exciderit : EV hath falle doun, or failide
vnfulfillid : LV hath falle doun : AV hath taken none effect ;
enim: EV sothli: LV AV for ; gui: EV LV that : AV which ;
ii: EV LV these : AV they ; Israelilæ : EV Israelitis, or
sones of Jacob : LV Israelitis : AV Israel.
7. gui: EV LV that : AV because they ; filii: EV LV
sonys : AV children ; vocabitur : EV LV schal be clepid:
AV shall be called ; tibi: EV LV to thee : AV thy.
8. id est : EV LV that is to seye : AV that is ; qui :
EV LV that : AV they which ; filii: EV LV sones : AV chil-
dren ; hi: EV LV thei : AV these ; filii : EV LV sones : AV
children; gui: EV LV thei that ben : AV om. ; filii : EV LV
sones : AV children ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV om. ; promissi-
onis : EV LV biheeste : AV promise ; æstimantur : EV LV
ben demed : AV are counted ; in : EV LV in : AV for ; EV
ins. of biheeste.
9. promissionis : EV LV biheest : AV promise ; enim :
EV sothli: LV forwhi: AV for; secundum: EV vp: LV'aftir :
AV at ; veniam : EV LV Schal come : AV Will come , erit
Sarae : EV LV schal be to Sare : AV Sarah shall have.
Io. autem : EV forsoth : LV AV and ; illa : EV LV sche :
AV this; et : EV and : LV AV also ; ex uno concubitu habens :
EV of o liggynge-by hauynge : LV hadde of o liggyng-bi:
AV when . . had conceived by one ; EV LV ins. twey sones ;
AV ins. even ; Isaac : EV LV of Isaac : AV by Isaac.
II. cum . . . nati fuissent : EV LV Whanne thei weren
borun : AV the children being born ; enim : EV sothli: LV
and : AV for ; aut . . . aut : EV ether . . or : LV nether . . ether :
AV neither . . or ; aliquid boni: EV LV ony thing of good :
AV any good ; egissent: EV LV hadden don : AV having
done ; secundum: EV vp : LV bi : AV according to ; maneret:
EV LV schulde dwelle : AV might stand.
I2. vocante : EV LV God clepynge : AV him that
calleth ; dictum est : EV is seid : LV AV was said ; ei : EV LV
to hym : AV unto her ; guia: EV for : LV that : AV om. ;
9. I 3-I9 Notes IOI
major : EV LV the more : AV the elder ; serviet : EV AV shall
serve : LV schulde serue ; minori : EV to the lasse : LV the
lesse : AV the younger.
I3. dilexi : EV LV louede : AV have loved ; autem :
EV forsothe : LV AV but ; odio habui : EV hadde in hate :
LV hatide : AV have hated. C. I. 24o God lufode Iacob,
and hatode Esau.
I4. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV then ; numquid : EV
LV whether : AV om. ; EV LV ins. be ; AV ins. is there ;
iniguitas: EV LV wickidnesse : AV unrighteousness; apud :
EV LV anentis : AV With ; absit : EV fer be it : LV AV God
forbid.
I5. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; misevebor : EV LV
schal haue merci : AV will have mercy ; cujus : EV to whom :
LV AV on whom ; misereor: EV schal haue mercy : LV haue
merci : AV will have mercy ; misericordiam : EV LV merci :
AV compassion ; præstabo : EV LV schal 3yue : AV will
have ; cujus : EV to whom : LV AV on whom ; miserebor :
EV LV schal haue merci : AV will have compassion.
I6. igitur : EV LV therfor : AV so then ; volentis: EV
LV man willynge : AV him that willeth ; neque : EV LV nethir :
AV nor ; currentis : EV LV rennynge : AV him that runneth ;
miserentis : EV LV hauyng mercy : AV that sheweth mercy.
I7. enim: EV forsothe : LV and : AV for ; guia : EV
LV for : AV even ; in : EV into: LV to : AV for ; hoc ipsum :
EV LV this thing : AV this same purpose; excitavi: EV LV
haue stirid : AV have raised up ; ostendam : EV LV schewe :
AV might shew ; virtutem : EV LV vertu : AV power; ann un-
cietur: EV LV be teld : AV might be declared ; in : EV LV
in : AV throughout.
I8. cujus : EV LV of whom : AV on whom ; vult : EV
LV God wole : AV he will have mercy ; indurat : EV endurith,
or hardeneth : LV endurith : AV hardeneth.
I9. dicis : EV LV seist : AV wilt say ; itague : EV and
so: LV AV then ; guid: EV what thing : LV what : AV why ;
gueritur: EV LV is sou3t : AV doth he find fault ; enim :
EV Sothli : LV AV for ; resistit : EV LV Withstondith : AV
hath resisted.
IO2 Notes 9. 20-26
2o. O: EV Aa: LV AV O ; AV ins. nay but ; qui:
EV the which : LV AV that; respondeas: EV LV answerist:
AV repliest ; Deo : EV LV to God : AV against God : num-
guid: EV LV whether : AV om. ; dicit: EV LV seith:
AV shall say ; figmentum : EV pott, or a maad thing : LV
maad thing : AV thing formed ; finxit : EV LV made : AV
formed ; guid: EV LV what : AV why ; sic: EV LV so :
AV thus. -
2I. an : EV LV whether : AV om. ; luti : EV LV of
clay : AV over clay ; massa : EV LV gobet : AV lump ; guidem :
EV sothli : LV AV om. ; vero : EV forsothe : LV om. : AV and ;
contumeliam : EV dispyt, or low3 office : LV dispit : AV
dishonour.
22. guod : EV LV that : AV what ; ostendere: EV for
to schewe : LV AV to shew ; LV AV ins. his; facere : EV for
to make : LV AV to make ; suam : EV om. : LV AV his ;
sustinuit : EV susteynede : LV hath suffrid : AV endured ;
multa: EV LV greet : AV much ; patientia : EV LV pacience :
AV long suffering ; apta : EV LV able : AV fitted ; in : EV
LV into : AV to ; interitum : EV perdicioun, or dampnacioun :
LV deth : AV destruction.
23. AV ins. and ; ut ostenderet : EV that he schulde
schewe : LV to schewe : AV that he might make known ;
in : EV LV into : AV on ; præparavit: EV LV made redi:
AV had afore prepared ; in : EV LV into : AV unto.
24. quos: EV LV which : AV whom ; et : EV and :
LV also : AV even; vocavit: EV LV clepide: AV hath called;
nos : EV LV om. : AV us ; gentibus : EV LV hethene men :
AV Gentiles.
25. AV ins. also ; vocabo : EV LV schal clepe : AV will
call; AV ins. them . . which were ; dilectam : EV LV loued :
AV beloved ; AV ins. her . . which was ; et non misericordiam
consecutam, misericordiam consecutam : EV and not hauynge
mercy hauynge mercy : LV and not getynge mercy getynge
merci : AV om.
26. erit : EV LV schal be : AV shall come to pass ;
AV ins. that ; dictum est : EV LV is seid : AV was said : eis :
EV om. : LV to hem : AV unto them ; AV ins. are ; vocabuntur :
9. 27-32 Notes IO3
EV LV schulen be clepid : AV shall be called ; filii : EV LV
sones : AV children.
27. autem : EV forsoth : LV but : AV and ; pro : EV
LV for : AV concerning ; si: EV LV if : AV though ; fuerit :
EV LV schal be : AV be ; filiorum : EV LV om. : AV chil-
dren; arena: EV LV grauel : AV sand; religuiæ : EV LV
relifs : AV remnant ; salvæ fient : EV LV schulen be maad
saaf: AV shall be saved. C. 2. 64 . . péah-ðe Israhelitisc
folc béo swä mænigfyld swä-swä sandcyselpe lið on sæstrande,
pæt pe ponne tö läfe bið, hit bið gehealden.
28. verbum : EV LV Word : AV Work ; enim : EV LV
forsoth : AV for ; consummans : EV endinge : LV makynge
an ende : AV he will finish ; abbrevians : EV LV abreggynge :
AV cut it short ; deguitate : EV LV equyte : AV righteousness;
quia: EV LV for : AV because; verbum : EV LV word : AV
work; breviatum: EV breggid, or maad short: LV breggid :
AV short ; faciet: EV LV schal make : AV will make; super :
EV AV upon : LV on : EV LV ins. al.
29. nisi : EV no but : LV but : AV unless; Dominus
sabaoth : EV God : LV God of Oostis : AV Lord of Sabaoth ;
nobis : EV LV to vs : AV us ; facti essemus : EV LV hadden
be maad : AV had been ; fuissemus : EV LV hadden be : AV
been made ; sicut : EV LV as : AV unto. C. I. 24o Dominus
Sabaoð, pæt is: Heres Hläford, oððe, Weroda Drihten.
3o. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV then ; gentes : EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles; gude: EV LV that : AV which ;
sectabantur : EV LV sueden : AV followed after ; apprehen-
derunt : EV han kau3t : LV han gete : AV have attained to ;
autem : EV sothli: LV 3he : AV even ; gude: EV LV that :
AV Which.
3I. vero : EV forsoth : LV AV but ; sectando : EV LV
suynge : AV which followed after ; in : EV LV into : AV in ;
fjervenit : EV LV cam parfitli : AV hath attained.
32. guare: EV LV whi: AV wherefore; quia : EV LV
for : AV because ; AV ins. they sought it ; ex : EV LV of:
AV by ; guasi : EV LV as : AV as it were ; ex : EV LV of:
AV by ; AV ins. of the law ; offenderunt : EV offendiden :
LV spurneden : AV stumbled ; enim : EV sothli: LV and :
IO4 Notes 9. 33-IO. 6
AV for ; in : EV into: LV agens : AV at ; lapidem offensionis :
EV stoon of offensioun, or spurnynge : LV stoon of offen-
cioun : AV stumblingstone. »
33. ecce : EV LV lo : AV behold ; pomo : EV LV putte :
AV lay ; lapidem offensionis : EV LV stoon of offencioun : AV
stumblingstonc ; petram : EV LV stoon : AV rock ; scandali :
EV LV sclaundre : AV offence ; omnis gui: EV LV ech that :
AV whosoever; credit: EV LV schal bileue : AV believeth ;
tn : EV into : LV in : AV on ; eum : EV LV it : AV him ; con-
fundetur : EV sohal be confoundid, or schent : LV schal be
confoundid : AV shall be ashamed.
Io. I. voluntas: EV LV wille : AV desire; guidem : EV
sothli: LV AV om. ; obsecratio: EV LV biseching : AV prayer;
EV LV ins. mi ; fit : EV LV is maad : AV is ; illis : EV LV hem :
AV Israel; in salutem : EV LV into helthe : AV that they
might be saved.
2. testimonium : EV LV witnessyng : AV record ;
enim : EV forsothe : LV but : AV for ; illis : EV LV to hem :
AV them ; quod : EV for : LV AV that ; demulationem: EV
LV loue : AV Zeal; secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV accord-
ing to ; scientiam : EV LV kunnyng : AV knowledge. C.
I. 73 Hi hæfdon Godes ellnunge, ac nales æfter wisdöme.
3. ignorantes : EV LV vnknowynge : AV being ignorant
of ; LV ins. rigtfulnesse ; AV ins. righteousness; quarentes :
EV LV sekynge : AV going about ; statuere: EV for to make
stedefast : LV to make stidefast : AV to establish ; sunt sub-
jecti: EV LV ben suget : AV have submitted.
4. enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; LV AV ins. is ; ad :
EV LV to : AV for ; omni : EV LV ech man : AV every one ;
credenti: EV bileuynge : LV AV that believeth.
5. enim: EV sothli: LV AV for ; scripsit : EV LV
wroot : AV describeth ; guoniam : EV LV for : AV that ;
quae : EV LV that : AV which ; gui: EV LV that : AV which ;
fecerit: EV LV schal do : AV doeth ; AV ins. those things ;
in : EV LV in : AV by ; ea: EV LV it : AV them.
6. guæ : EV LV that : AV which ; autem : EV forsoth :
LV AV but ; fide : EV LV bileue : AV faith ; sic: EV LV thus :
IO. 7-I3 Notes IO5
AV on this wise ; dicit : EV LV seith : AV speaketh ; ascendet :
EV LV Schal stie : AV shall ascend : id est : EV LV that is
to seie : AV that is ; deducere : EV for to lead doun : LV to
lede doun : AV to bring down ; AV ins. from above.
7. descendet : EV LV schal go doun : AV shall descend ;
abyssum : EV depnesse, or helle : LV helle : AV the deep ;
mortuis : EV deede spiritis : LV deth : AV the dead ; revo-
care: EV for to agenclepe : LV to agenclepe : AV to bring up
again.
8. scriptura : EV LV scripture : AV it ; AV ins. thee,
even ; hoc : EV LV this : AV that ; fidei: EV LV bileue : AV
faith ; quod : EV the which : LV AV which.
9. confitearis : EV LV knoulechist : AV shalt confess ;
in : EV LV in : AV with ; credideris : EV LV bileuest : AV
shalt believe ; suscitavit : EV LV reiside : AV hath raised ;
mortuis : EV deede spiritis : LV deth : AV the dead ; salvus
eris : EV LV Schalt be saaf : AV shalt be saved.
IO. corde : EV LV bi herte : AV with heart ; enim :
EV forsoth : LV AV for : creditur : EV LV me bileueth :
AV man believeth ; Ore : EV LV bi mouth : AV With the
mouth ; autem : EV sothli : LV but : AV and ; confessio : EV
LV knowleching : AV confession ; salutem : EV LV helthe :
AV salvation.
II. enim : EV sothli: LV forwhi: AV for ; omnis gui:
EV LV ech that : AV WhosOever ; in : EV into : LV in : AV
on ; confundetur : EV LV schal be confoundid : AV shall be
ashamed.
I 2. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; distinctio : EV
LV distinccioun : AV difference ; Judæi et Græci : EV of
Jew and Greek : LV of Jew and of Greek : AV between the
Jew and the Greek; nam: EV forwhy: LV AV for ; om-
mium : EV LV Of all : AV over all , LV AV ins. is ; in : EV
into : LV in : AV unto ; invocant : EV inclepyn: LV invardli
clepen : AV call upon.
* • I3. omnis quicumque : EV LV ech man whoeuere:
AV Whosoever ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; invocaverit :
EV schal inclepe : LV schal invardli clepe : AV shall call
upon ; salvus erit : EV LV schal be saaf : AV shall be saved.
IO6 Notes IO. I 4-2o
C. I. I32, 24O Ælc òæra manna pe Godes naman clypað
bið gehealden.
I4. ergo : EV therfore : LV AV then ; invocabunt :
EV schulen inclepyn : LV schulen invardli clepe : AV shall
call on ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; aut : EV LV or : AV and ;
ei: EV LV to : AV in ; audierunt: EV herden : LV han herd :
AV have heard of ; autem : EV forsoth : LV om. : AV and ;
Prædicante : EV prechinge : LV AV preacher.
I5. vero : EV or : LV AV and ; nisi : EV no but if:
LV but : AV except ; speciosi: EV LV faire : AV beautiful ;
LV ins. ben ; AV ins. are ; evangelizantium : EV men euangelis-
inge : LV hem that prechen : AV that that preach the gospel
of ; evangelizantium : EV of prechinge : LV of hem that
prechen: AV and bring glad tidings of.
I6. omnes : EV LV alle men : AV they all ; obediunt :
EV LV obeien : AV have obeyed ; evangelio : EV LV to
gospel : AV gospel ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; credidit :
EV LV bileuede : AV hath believed , auditui : EV LV to
heryng : AV report.
I7. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV so then : LV ins. is ;
AV ins. cometh ; ex : EV LV of : AV by ; autem : EV forsoth :
LV but : AV and ; Christi : EV LV Crist : AV God.
I8. numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; audierunt :
EV LV herden : AV have heard , et guidem : EV and sothli :
LV 3his, sothely : AV yes, verily ; exivit: EV LV wente out :
AV Went ; somus : EV LV Word : AV Sound ; eorum : EV LV
of hem : AV their ; orbis terræ : EV roundnesse of the erthe :
LV AV WOrld.
I9. numquid : EV LV whether : AV om. ; cognovit :
EV LV knewe : AV did know ; æmulationem : EV LVenuye :
AV jealousy ; adducam : EV LV schal lede : AV will pro-
voke ; in mon gentem : EV into not a folk : LV that 3e ben
no folc : AV by them that are no people ; in gentem insipien-
tem : EV into an vnwys folk: LV that 3e ben an vnwise folc :
AV and by a foolish nation ; in iram mittam : EV LV schal
sende into wraththe : AV will anger.
20. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV but ; audet :
EV dar: LV is bold : AV is very bold; inventus sum : EV LV
Io. 21—II. 5 Notes Io7
am foundun : AV was found ; quarentibus : EV men sekinge:
LV men that seken : AV them that sought ; palam apparwi:
|EV LV opynli apperide : AV was made manifest; interroga-
bané: EV LV axiden : AV asked after.
2I. autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but; tota die : EV LV
al dai: AV all day long; expandi: EV LV strei3te out : AV
have stretched forth ; non credentem : EV not bileuynge to
me : LV that bileuede not: AV disobedient; eí : EV LV but:
AV and ; contradicentem : EV a3enseyinge: LV a3enseide me :
AV gainsaying.
II. I. ergo: EV LV therfor: AV then ; numquid : EV
LV whether : AV om.; repulit : EV LV hath put awei: AV
hath cast away ; absit : EV ferr be it: LV AV God forbid ;
mam : EV forwhy : LV AV for; et : EV and : LV om.: AV
also ; tribu : AV LV lynage: AV tribe.
2. repulit : EV putte awey : LV hath put awei: AV
hath cast away ; Deus : EV the Lord : LV AV God ; pra>sci-
vit : EV bifore wiste: LV bifor knew : AV foreknew ; am : EV
LV whether : AV Om. ; mescitis: EV LV witen : AV vvot; in :
EV LV in : AV of; interpellat : EV LV preieth : AV maketh
intercession ; Deum : EV LV God : AV to God ; AV ins.
saying.
3. occiderunt : EV LV han slayn : AV have killed ;
sufjoderunt : EV LV han vndurdoluun : AV and digged down.
4. divinum : EV LV Goddis: AV of God ; reliqui:
EV LV haue left: AV have reserved; mihi: EV LV to me:
AV to myself; septem millia virorum : EV seuene thousand of
men : LV seuene thousyndes of men : AV seven thousand
men ; qui : EV LV that: AV who; genua : EV LV her knees :
AV the knee ; ante : EV LV bifore: AV to the image of.
5. sic : EV LV so: AV even so; ergo: EV LV therfor:
AV then ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; in : EV LV in : AV at;
|hoc: EV LV this : AV this present; reliqua>: EV LV relifs:
AV remnant; secundum : EV vp: LV bi: AV according
to; electionem : EV LV chesyng: AV election ; EV LV
ins. of God; salva» facta sunt: EV LV ben maad saaf: AV
there is.
H
IO8 Notes II. 6–II
6. autem : EV for : LV AV and ; LV ins. it be ; EV LV
ins. of God ; jam non : EV LV now not : AV no more ; LV ins.
it is ; AV ins. then is it ; alioguin : EV LV ellis: AV other-
wise; jam non : EV LV not now : AV no more ; AV ins but
if it be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work
is no more work. m
7. ergo: EV therfore: LV AV then ; guod : EV LV
that : AV which ; guderebat : EV LV sou3te : AV seeketh for ;
hoc : EV AV that : LV this ; est consecutus : EV LV hath
getun : AV hath obtained; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV
but ; consecuta est : EV LV hath getun : AV hath obtained
it ; ceteri : EV LV othere : AV rest ; vero : EV Sothli : LV
AV and ; excæcati sunt : EV LV ben blyndid : AV were
blinded.
8. sicut : EV LV as : AV according as ; dedit : EV LV
3af: AV hath given , illis : EV LV to hem : AV them ; com-
punctionis : EV LV compunccioun : AV slumber ; videant:
EV LV Se : AV should see ; audiani : EV LV here : AV should
hear ; in : EV til into : LV into : AV unto.
9. fiat : EV LV be maad : AV let be made ; mensa :
EV LV boord : AV table ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ;
EV LV ins. bifor hem ; in (four times) : EV LV into : AV om. ;
lagueum : EV gnare : LV gryn : AV snare ; captionem : EV
LV catchyng : AV trap; Scandalum : EV LV sclaundre : AV
stumbling block; retributionem : EV 3eldinge agen : LV 3eld-
yng : AV recompence.
IO. obscurentur : EV LV be maad derk : AV let be
darkened ; eorum (twice) : EV LV of hem : AV their ; videant:
EV LV se : AV may see ; semper : EV LV algatis : AV alway ;
incurva : EV incroke : LV AV bow down.
II. ergo: EV LV therfor : AV then ; numquid : EV
LV whether : AV om. ; sic: EV LV so : AV om. ; offenderunt :
EV LV Offendiden : AV have stumbled ; caderent : EV LV
schulden falle doun : AV should fall ; absit : EV fer be it :
LV AV God forbid ; AV ins. rather ; delicto: EV LV bi gilt :
AV through fall ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; salus :
EV LV helthe : AV salvation ; est : EV LV is maad : AV is
come ; gestibus : EV LV to hethene men : AV unto the Gen-
II. I 2–I 8 Notes IOg
tiles; ut æmulentur : EV LV that thei sue : AV for to provoke
to jealousy.
I2. quod : EV LV that : AV now ; delicium : EV LV
gilt : AV fall; diminutio: EV menusinge, or makinge lesse:
LV makyng lesse : AV diminishing ; EV LV ins. ben ; gen-
tium : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles; plenitudo: EV LV
plenty : AV fulness ; eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their.
I3. enim : EV sothli : LV but : AV for ; dico : EV LV
seie : AV speak ; gentibus : EV LV hethene men : AV Gen-
tiles ; quamdiu : EV hou longe : LV as long as : AV inasmuch
as; guidem: EV sothli: LV for : AV om. ; gentium: EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles; ministerium : EV mynysterie,
or seruyse : LV mynysterie : AV office ; honorificabo : EV LV
schal onoure : AV magnify.
I4. quomodo : EV on ony maner: LV in ony maner :
AV by any means; ad amulandum : EV LV for to folwe :
AV to emulation ; provocem : EV LV stire : AV may provoke ;
AV ins. them which are ; LV ins. that ; salvos faciam : EV
LV make saaf: AV might save.
I5. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; amissio: EV LV
loss : AV casting avvay ; est : EV LV is : AV be ; LV ins. is ;
AV ins. shall be ; assumptio: EV LV takyng vp : AV receiv-
ing; AV ins. of them ; nisi : EV no but : LV AV but ; ex
mortuis : EV LV of deed men : AV from the dead.
16. delibatio: EV sacrifise, or litel part of tastynge:
LV litel part of that that is tastid : AV firstfruit ; et : EV and :
LV om. : AV also ; massa : EV LV hool gobet : AV lump ;
LV AV ins. is holy ; EV LV ins. is ; AV ins. be ; et : EV and :
LV also : AV so ; AV ins. are.
I7. guod : EV that: LV what : AV and ; aligui: EV
LV ony : AV some ; fracti sunt : EV LV ben brokun : AV be
broken off ; autem : EV sothli : LV om. : AV and ; cum esses :
EV LV whanne thou were : AV being ; insertus es : EV art
sett yn : LV art graffid : AV wert graffed in ; socius factus
es : EV LV art maad felowe : AV with them partakest.
18. noli gloriari : EV nyle thou glorie: LV nyle thou
haue glorie : AV boast not ; quod : EV LV for : AV but ;
gloriaris : EV LV gloriest : AV boast.
H 2
IIO Notes II. I 9-25
I9. dices : EV LV seist : AV wilt say ; fracti sunt :
EV LV ben brokun : AV Were broken off ; inserar : EV be
ynsett: LV be graffid in : AV might be graffed in.
2o. propter : EV LV for : AV because of; EV LV ins.
the braunchis ; fracti sunt : EV LV ben brokun : AV were
broken off; autem : EV forsoth : LV but : AV and ; noli
altum sapere : EV LV nyle thou sauere hige thing : AV be
not highminded ; time : EV LV drede : AV fear.
2I. enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; naturalibus : EV
LV kyndli : AV natural; AV ins. take heed ; forte : EV LV
pcrauenture : AV also.
22. vide : EV LV se : AV behold ; Severitatem : EV LV
fersnesse : AV severity ; in : EV LV into : AV on ; guidem :
EV sothli: LV 3he: AV om. ; gui: EV LV that : AV which ;
ceciderunt : EV LV felden doun : AV fell ; severitatem : EV
LV feersnesse : AV severity ; in : EV in : LV into : AV
toward , autem : EV Sothli : LV AV but ; Dei : EV LV of
God : AV om. ; permanseris: EV schalt dwelle: LV dvellist :
AV continue ; AV ins. his; alioguin : EV LV ellis : AV other-
Wise ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; excideris : EV LV schalt be
kit doun : AV shalt be cut off. -
23. sed : EV but : LV 3he : AV and ; et : EV LV and :
AV also ; permanserint : EV schulen dwelle : LV dwellen :
AV abide still; inserentur : EV schulen ben ynsett: LV schulen
be set yn : AV shall be graffed in ; potens : EV LV my3ti:
AV able ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; iterum : EV LV
eftsoone : AV again ; inserere : EV for to ynsette : LV to sette
in : AV to graff in.
24. nam : EV forwhi: LV AV for ; naturali: EV LV
kyndeli: AV which is by nature; excisus es: EV LV art kit
doun : AV wert cut out ; contra: EV LV agens : AV contrary
to ; naturam : EV LV kynde : AV nature ; insertus es: EV ert
inseet: LV art set : AV wert graffed ; ii: EV LV thei : AV
these ; gui: EV LV that : AV which; LV AV ins. be; secundum
naturam : EV LV bi kynde : AV natural branches; inserentur :
EV schulen be ynsett : LV schulen beset : AV shall be graffed ;
Sude : EV LV her : AV their Own.
25. nolo : EV nyle: LV wole not : AV would not ;
II. 26-3I * Notes III
enim : EV forsoth : LV but : AV for ; ignorare : EV vnknowe :
LV that 3e vnknowen : AV that ye should be ignorant of ;
vut non : EV LV that not : AV lest ; sitis : EV LV be : AV
should be ; vobisipsis : EV LV to 3ousilf: AV in your own
conceits; guia : EV LV for : AV that ; ex parte: EV of party :
LV a party : AV in part; contigit : EV LV hath feld : AV is
happened ; in : EV LV in : AV to ; donec : EV til : LV til that:
AV until ; plenitudo : EV LV plente : AV fulness; gentium :
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; intraret : EV LV entride :
AV be come in.
26. salvus fieret : EV LV sohulde be maad saaf : AV
shall be saved , veniet : EV LV he schal come : AV there shall
come ; ex : EV LV of: AV out of; gui eripiat : EV LV that
schal delyuere : AV the Deliverer ; impietatem : EV vnpite :
LV wickidnesse : AV ungodliness ; a : EV LV of : AV from.
27. et : EV LV and : AV for ; AV ins. is ; a me : EV
LV of me : AV my ; testamentum : EV LV testament : AV cov-
enant ; abstulero : EVLV schal do awei : AV shall take avay.
28. secundum : EV vp : LV aftir : AV as concerning ;
guidem : EV sothli : LV AV om. ; LV AV ins. they are ;
propter vos : EV LV for 3ou : AV for your sakes ; secundum :
EV vp : LV bi : AV as touching ; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV
but ; charissimi : EV LV moost dereworthe : AV beloved ;
LV AV ins. they are ; propter patres : EV LV for fadris :
AV for the fathers' sakes.
29. paenitentia : EV forthinkynge, or reuokynge : LV
forthenkyng : AV repentance ; enim : EV Sothli : LV and :
AV for ; vocatio: EV LV cleping : AV calling.
3o. enim : EV sothli : LV and : AV for ; aliguando :
EV LV sum tyme : AV in times past ; et : EV and : LV also :
AV om. ; credidistis : EV LV bileueden : AV have believed ;
Deo : EV LV to God : AV God : autem : EV forsothe : LV but :
AV yet ; consecuti estis : EV LV han gete : AV have obtained ;
propter : EV LV for : AV through ; illorum : EV LV of hem:
AV their.
3I. ita: EV LV so : AV even so ; et : EV LV and :
AV also ; in : EV LV into : AV through ; et : EV and : LV AV
also ; consequantur : EV LV geten : AV may obtain.
II2 Notes II. 32—I2. 2
32. conclusit : EV LV closide togidere: AV hath con-
cluded ; enim : EV forsothe : LV AV for ; omnia : EV LV alle
thingis; AV them all ; omnium : EV LV on alle: AV upon all;
misereatur: EV LV haue mercy: AV might have mercy.
33. O: EV A: LV AV O ; altitudo : EV hignesse, or
depnesse: LV heignesse: AV depth ; scientia : EV LV kunn-
yng: AV knowledge ; AV ins, both ; incomprehensibilia :
EV LV incomprehensible: AV unsearchable; judicia: EV
LV domes: AV judgments; investigabiles: EV LV vnserch-
able: AV past finding out; LV ins. ben. C. 2. Is Eală,
hū mycolu heanes is pāra welena Godes Snyttro and wis-
dômes, and hiſ unymbfangenlice Syndon his domas, and
unäspyrgendlice syndon his wegas (H. Ealā, hū micel hôahnys
is pāra welana Godes wisdömes and his inngehigdes, and hiſ
unbefangelice his domas Syndon, and his wegas unāspyriend-
lice) -
34. enim : EV forsothe: LV forwhi: AV for ; cognovit:
EV LV knew : AV hath known ; Sensum : EV LV wit: AV
mind ; fuit : EV LV was ; AV hath been. C. 2. I3 Hwa
can Drihtnes andgyt, oëöe hwilc was his gepeahtere 2
35. prior : EV LV formere: AV first; dedit: EV LV
3af : AV hath given ; retribuetur: EV Schal be quyt agen :
LV Schal be quyt: AV shall be recompensed again.
36. per : EV LV bi: AV through ; in : EV LV in : AV
to ; ifsi: EV LV to hym: AV to whom ; EV ins. honour
and ; LV AV ins. be ; in Saecula : EV LV into worldis ; AV
for ever.
I2. I. obsecro : EV LV AV beseech: P prey;e; itaque:
EV and so : AV LV therefore : P om. ; misericordiam : EV LV
P mercy: AV mercies; exhibeatis: EV LV P 3yue: AV
present ; hostiam : EV oost, or sacrifice : LV P AV sacrifice;
Pins. & (three times); placentem: EV LV P plesynge: AV
acceptable; AV ins. which is. C. I. 240 And hé bebèad
paet wé sceolon gearcian tire lichaman liflice onsægednySSe,
and hālige, and Gode and fenge.
2. nolite conformari : EV nyle be confoormed or maad
lyk: LV nyle be confourmyd: P ne be no3t conformed ; AV
I2. 3–6 Notes II3
be not conformed ; reformamini : EV LV be reformed : P
be yschaped ageyn : AV be transformed ; in : EV LV P
in : AV by ; novitate : EV LV newnesse: P worschup : AV
renewing ; sensus : EV LV P wit: AV mind; probetis : EV LV
preue : P knowen : AV may prove ; gudæ : EV LV P which :
AV what ; P ins. pat is ; AV ins. that ; beneplacens : EV LV
P wel plesynge : AV acceptable.
3. enim: EV forsoth : LV AV for : P & ; per: EV LV
bi: P AV through ; gude : EV LV P that : AV om. ; data est :
EV LVP is 3ouun : AV given ; mihi : EVLV to me : P me : AV
unto me ; omnibus: EV LV alle: P alle pilke : AV every man ;
sunt: EV LV ben: P bep: AV is; non plus: EV AV not
more : LV no more : P ne . . no more ; sapere: EV for to
sauere or kunne : LV P that 3e sauere : AV to think of him-
self highly ; oportet: EV LV P it bihoueth : AV he ought;
sapere: EV for to kunne : LV P to sauere: AV to think ;
sapere : EV for to kunne : LV for to sauere: P pat 3e saferen :
AV to think ; ad sobrietatem : EV LV P to sobrenesse : AV
soberly ; et : EV LV P and : AV om. ; unicuigue : EV LV to
ech man : P eferych man : AV to every man ; sicut : EV LV
P as : AV according as ; divisit : EV LV P hath departid :
AV hath dealt ; P ins. to hym; fidei: EV LV AV faith : P
bylefe. C. I. 45 Ne Wilnigen gē märe tö wietenne ðonne
éow òearf sie, ac wietað Öæt öæt éow gemetlic sie, ond Gower
ondefnu sien tö wietonne.
» 4. sicut : EV LV AV as: P rigt as ; enim: EV forsoth :
LV P AV for ; autem : EV sothli: LV but : P & 3et : AV and ;
non: EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t; eundem : EV LV AV
same : P on ; actum : EV acte, or dede : LV dede : P doynge :
AV office. S., p. 225 We byep alle lemes of onelepi bodye.
5. ita: EV LV AV so : P rigt so ; multi: EV LV many :
P om. : AV being many ; singuli: EV LV ech : Peferichone
of ous : AV every one ; autem : EV forsothe : LV P AV and ;
alter : EV the tother : LV AV one : P om. ; alterius : EV LV
AV another : P oper. S., p. 225 We byep al o body ine
Iesu Crist.
6. habentes : EV AV having : LV P we that han ;
autem: EV LV therfor : P & : AV then ; secundum : EV vp :
II4 Notes I2. 7–Io
LV P aftir : AV according to ; differentes : EV LV dyuers-
ynge: P dyuerse : AV differing; sive : EV LV ethir ; P as:
AV whether ; AV ins. let us prophesy ; secundum : EV vp :
LV Paftir : AV according to ; rationem : EV LV P resoun :
AV proportion.
7. sive: EV LV ethir ; P oper: AV or ; ministerium:
EV mynisterie, or seruyce : LV P seruise : AV ministry ;
AV ins. let us wait . . our ; in: EV LV P in : AV on ; mi-
nistrando: EV LV AV ministering: P serfynge; sive : EV LV
ether: P oper: AV or ; in : EV LV P in : AV on.
8. AV ins. or ; exhortatur : EV LV stirith Softli: P
warnep : AV exhorteth ; in : EV LV P in : AV on ; exhortando:
EV exhortacioun, or monestinge : LV monestyng: P warn-
ynge : AV exhortation ; tribuit : EV LV AV giveth : P 3eldep;
AV ins. let him do it ; in : EV LV P in : AV with ; simpli-
citate : EV LV P symplenesse : AV simplicity ; præest : EV
is byfore, or souereyn : LV is souereyn : P is byfore : AV
ruleth ; in : EV LV P in : AV With ; solicitudine : EV LV P
bisynesse : AV diligence ; miseretur : EV LV hath merci :
P arewep an oper : AV sheweth mercy ; in : EV LV P in :
AV with ; hilaritate : EV LV P gladnesse : AV cheerfulness.
9. P ins. be per; AV ins. let be ; simulatione : EV LV
P feynyng : AV dissimulation ; P ins. & . . & ; odientes: EV
LV hatynge : P hate 3e : AV abhor ; AV ins. that which is ;
adhærentes : EV cleuynge, or faste drawynge : LV drawynge :
P drawep 3ou : AV cleave ; AV ins. that which is ; bono :
EV good thing : LV P AV good.
Io. charitate : EV LV P charite : AV with love ; fra-
ternitatis : EV LV P of britherhod : AV brotherly ; invicem :
EV LV P togidere : AV one to another ; diligentes : EV LV
louynge : Plofe 3e : AV be kindly affectioned ; P ins. & . . &
hafe 3e ; honore: EV AV in honour : LV to worschipen :
P worschupynge ; invicem : EV togidere : LV ech othere :
P eferichone oper : AV one another ; prævenientes : EV com-
ynge bifore: LV come bifore: P & go 3e byfore : AV pre-
ferring. C. 2. IOI . . pæt hi him betweoh (W. betwynan)
ärweorðnesse (W. -wurðnysse) healdan, and mid ärweorð-
nesse (W. -wurðnysse) hi (W. hig) geméten (W. -on).
I2. II—I 7 Notes II5
II. pigri : EV LV P slow ; AV slothful; ferventes: EV
feruent, or brennynge : LV P AV fervent; Domino: EV LV
to the Lord : P Oure Lord : AV the Lord.
I2. gaudenţes: EV LV P ioyinge: AV rejoicing ;
patientes : EV LV AV patient: P suffrynge ; orationi : EV LV
AV in prayer : P to preyere; instantes : EV LV P bisy; AV
continuing instant,
I3. necessitatibus : EV LV nedis : P nedynesse: AV
necessity; sanctorum : EV LV AV saints : P holy men ;
communicantes : EV P comunynge : LV 3yuynge good ; AV
distributing ; hospitalitatem : EV hospitalite, that is, her-
boringe of pore men : LV AV hospitality: P herborewynge ;
sectantes : EV suynge, or kepinge : LV kepynge : P folewe
3e : AV given to.
I4. persequentibus : EV men pursuynge : LV men that
pursuen : P to pilke pat pursewep : AV them which persecute;
nolite maledicere: EV nyle 3e curse, or warie : LV nyle 3e
curse : P ne curse 3e no3t: AV curse not.
I5. gaudere: EV LV for to ioye ; Pioye 3e : AV rejoice;
gaudentibus : EV men ioyinge: LV men that ioyen : P hem
pat ioyep : AV them that do rejoice; flere: EV LV for to
wepe : P & wepe že: AV and weep ; flentibus : EV men
wepinge : LV men that wepen : P AV them that weep.
I6. idipsum sentientes: EV feelynge the same thing :
LV fele 3e the sºme thing : P & fele 3e into be same pinge :
AV be of the same mind; invicem : EV LV P togidere: AV
One toward another ; Sapientes : EV Sauerynge, or kunnynge :
LV P Sauerynge : AV mind; humilibus : EV LV meke thingis :
P humel pinges: AV men of low estate; consentientes : EV
LV consentynge : P assentynge: AV condescend ; nolite esse :
EV LV pile 3e be: P & ne wilne 3e nošt to ben : AV be not ;
prudentes : EV LV prudent: P wyse men ; AV wise ; apud
vosmetipsos: EV LV anentis 3ousilf; P tofore 3owself: AV
in your own conceits. C. I. 45 Ne Sculon gé no Čyncan
êow selfum to wise ; S., p. 37 Ne bed3e 3e noht 3epe to-
3ene 3iu Seluen. -
17. nulli: EV LV AV to no man : P noxt to eny man ;
reddenţes : EV LV P 3eldynge: AV recompense; providentes :
II6 » Notes I2. I 8-2 I
EV purueyinge : LV purueye 3e : P bysye 3e to don : AV
provide ; LV P ins. but ; bona : EV LV P good thingis : AV
things honest ; non tantum coram Deo, sed etiam : EV LV P
not oneli bifor God, but also : AV om. ; coram : EV LV bifore :
P tofore : AV in the sight of.
I8. P om. whole verse ; fieri potest: EV LV may be
don : AV be possible; quod est: EV LV that that is : AV as
much as lieth ; ex : EV LV of: AV in ; pacem habentes: EV
hauynge pees : LV haue 3e pees : AV live peaceably. C.
I. 45 Ic wolde, gif hit swæ bion meahte, öæt gē wið ælcne
monn hæfden sibbe, Gowres gewealdes.
I 9. defendentes : EV defendynge, or vengynge : LV
P defendynge : AV avenge ; charissimi : EV 3e moost dere-
worthe britheren : LV 3e moost dere britheren : P. om. :
AV dearly beloved ; AV ins. rather ; iræ : EV ire, or wraththe:
LV P AV Wrath ; enim : EV forsoth : LV P AV for ; mihi :
EV LV P to me : AV mine ; AV ins. is ; retribuam : EV and
I schal 3elde ageyn : LV and Y schal 3elde : P & Yoh wole
3elden ageyn : AV I will repay ; Dominus: EV LV AV the
Lord : P God. S., p. 5o Læt me wreken, (d)om is min !
S., p. 97 Min is pe wreche, ant ich shulde 3elden ; S., p. 37
Heald me pe Wrache, and ich . . wile . . forgelde.
20. sed : EV LV but : P & : AV therefore ; esuvierit :
EV schal hungre : LV AV hunger : P be anhungred ; P ins.
& ; sitit: EV LV AV thirst: P be aprust; illi: EV LV to
hym: P AV him; hoc : EV P thes thingis: LV this thing :
AV so ; enim : EV forsothe : LV P AV for ; AV ins. in ; ignis :
EV LV om. : P AV of fire ; congeres : EV LV P schalt gidere
togidere : AV shalt heap ; super : EV LV AV on : P upon.
C. 2. 2I4 Gif öinum fynd hingrige, fēd hine mid mettum ;
oððe gif him pyrste, Öü dö him drincan ; S., p. 89, 97 3if
pi uo is offingred, 3if him uode; and 3if he is ofpurst, 3if him
drincken : . . pus pu schalt . . rukelen on his heaued bearn-
inde gleden.
21. noli vinci : EV LV nyle thou be ouercomun : P ne
be pou oferoome : AV be not overcome ; malo : EV yuel thing :
LV P AV evil; in : EV P in : LV bi : AV with ; bono : EV good
thing : LVP AV good ; malum : EV yuel thing: LV PAV evil.
I3. F-4 Notes II7
I3. I. anima : EV soule, or lyuynge man : LV P AV
soul; sublimioribus : EV LV AV higher : P pat bep hy3ere
pan heo ; subdita sit : EV LV P be suget: AV let be subject;
non : EV not : LV AV no : P ne . . . no ; enim : EV forsoth :
LV P AV for ; nisi: EV no but: LVP AV but; gude: EV LV
tho thingis that : P pilke pinges pat : AV the powers that ;
autem: EV sothli: LV P and : AV om. C. I. 24o Ælc
säwul sy underðēod hêalicrum anvvealdum.
2. itague: EV and so : LV AV therefore: P and per-
fore; gui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit: EV LV he
that agenstondith power, a5enstondith the ordynaunce of God :
P om. : AV whosoever resisteth the power, resisteth the or-
dinance of God; gui: EVLVAV that : Pwho pat ; autem : EV
forsoth : LVAV and : Pom. ; resistunt : EVLV P agenstonden :
AV resist; acguirunt : EV LV P geten : AV shall receive.
3. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; principes: EV LV
P princes : AV rulers ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t;
timori: EV LV P to drede : AV terror ; operis : EV LV of
work: P of werkes : AV to works ; mali: EV LV of yuel: P
of efel werkes : AV to evil ; autem : EV Sothli : LV but : P
& 3if: AV then ; timere: EV P drede : LV that thou drede :
AV be afraid of; bonum : EV LV good thing : P good : AV
that which is good ; laudem : EV LV P preisyng : AV praise ;
ex illa : EV LV of it : P perof: AV of the same. C. I. 45
Gif Öü wille öæt òü ne òyrfe Öé ondrædan òinne hläford, dö
tela ; Öonne hereð hé Öé.
4. Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Godes ; enim : EV for-
soth : LV P AV for ; minister : EV LV AV minister : P ser-
faunt ; in : EV LV into : P in : AV for ; autem : EV sothli :
LV AV but : P & ; malum : EV yuel thing: LV P yuel : AV
that which is evil ; time : EV LV P drede : AV be afraid : P
ins. pan ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t; sine causa :
EV LV withouten cause : P wipouten enchesoun : AV in
vain ; Dei : EV LV AV of God : P Goddes ; minister : EV LV
AV minister : P serfaunt ; vindex : EV LV vengere : P wracch-
ful : AV revenger ; AV ins. to execute; in : EV LV into :
P in : AV om. ; ei : EV LV to hym: P to pilke : AV upon him ;
malum : EV yuel thing: LV P AV evil.
II8 Notes I3. 5–9
5. ideo : EV LV P and therfor : AV wherefore ; ne-
cessitate subditi estote: EV LV bi nede be 3e suget : P algates
be 3e sogettes: AV ye must needs be subject; etiam : EV and :
LV P AV also ; propter : EV LV P for ; AV for . . sake.
6. ideo : EV LV P therfor : AV for this cause ; enim :
EV sollili : LV P AV for ; et : EV and : LV Pom. ; AV also ;
tributa: EV LV tributis: P AV tribute; praestatis: EV LV
P 3yuen : AV pay; ministri: EV LV AV ministers : P ser-
fauntes ; enim : EV LV Om. : P AV for ; Dei EV LV of God :
P Goddes: AV God’s ; in : EV LV P for ; AV upon ; ipsum :
EV LV same thing : P ping : AV very thing; servientes: EV
P Seruynge : LV and seruen : AV attending continually.
7. reddite: EV LV P 3elde: AV render; P ins. & ;
omnibus : EV LV P alle men ; AV all ; debita : EV LV dettis :
P 3oure dettes: AV their dues; cui : EV LV AV to whom :
P to hym; Pins. pat 3e schulep ; cui vectigal, vectigal; EV to
whom tol, or custom for thingis borun aboute, tol, or such
custom : LV to whom tol, tol : P om. ; AV custom to whom
custom ; cut timorem, timorem : EV LV to whom drede,
drede; P to hym pat 3e schulep drede, dred : AV fear to whom
fear; cui honorem, honorem : EV LV AV honour to whom
honour: P & to hym pat 3e Oweb worschup, worschup.
8. nemini: EV LV P to no man : AV no man; quid-
quam : EV LV AV anything : P ne . . no ping; mist : EV no
but : LV P AV but ; ut diligatis : EV LV P that 3e louen : AV
to love; invicem : EV LV P togidere: AV one another; enim :
EV Sothli: LV P AV for; proximum : EV LV P his neigbore :
AV another; implevit: EV LV AV hath fulfilled : P ful-
fullep.
9. nam: EV forwhi: LV P AV for ; AV ins: this ;
mon : EV LV no : P ne . . noxt: AV not ; adulterabis : EV
LV Schalt do letcherie : P Schalt breke spoushod : AV shalt
commit adultery; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . nošt ; occides :
EV LV P Schalt sle : AV shalt kill ; non : EV LV AV not :
Pne . . no3t; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no ; testimonium :
EV LV witnessyng : P AV witness; dices: EV LV P Schalt
Seie : AV shalt bear ; non : EV LV AV not : P ne . . no3t;
EV LV ins. the thing of thi neigbore; Pins. pi neygebores
I3.9—II Notes II9
good ; mandatum: EV LV maundement; P AV command-
ment; verbo: EV LV P word: AV saying; instauratur: EV
is instorid, or enclosid: LV is instorid : P is yunderstonde:
AV is briefly comprehended ; AV ins. namely; proximum :
EV LV AV neighbor: P nexte neyżebore. C. 2.77, 80 . .
paet non man ne slēa, né unrihthāmed ne fremme, né ne
stele, né nånes 5ères mannes pinga on unriht ne wilnige, né
on léasre gewitnesse ne bêo ; S., p. 47, 50 Luue Öine nexte
al Swa Öe seluen; S., p. 225 Loue pine nexte ase pi-zelue.
Cf. also C. I. 202, Luke I8. 20–22 Ne of slih Öü mann ; Ne
unrihthaem öä; Ne stala óü; Ne bêo Öü léas gewita ; . . Lufa
Öinne néxtan Swā-swā Śē sylfne; S., p. Io, Ex. 20. I3—17
Ne be pu monslage . . Ne beo pu eubruche. Ne do pu
peof)e. Ne spec pu affein pine nexta nane false witnesse. . .
Ne wilne pu . . nanes p(in) 3es pe oëre mon ag(e); S., p. II,
Ex. IS-17 Nebeo punawiht monslaht, Ne in hordom, . .
Ne pu nagest for to stele, Ne nan befbe for to hedle . . Ne
wreiere ne bed bu noht, Ne niöful in pi poht; S., p. 47,
Matt. IQ. I8 Nesleih, ne ne stell, ne reaue, ne forliše on hor-
domes; S., p. I56, Ex. 20. I3–I7 pou shalt no man slo.
Sle no man with pyn honde. pat we shul noun hurdom do.
No mannys gode shalt pou stele. Dou shalt no fals wytnes
bere. Coueyt nat by neghbours byng ; S., p. 213, Ex. 20.
13–17 pou ne Sselt slaže nenne man. Dou ne Sselt do
non hordom. Dou ne sselt do none piefpe, pou ne sselt
3igge none ualse wytnesse aye pine emcristen. pou ne Sselt
naşt wylni, . . ping pet is pine nixte.
Io. proximi: EV of thi neigbore: LV of neigbore : P
of a mannes nexte neyżebore : AV to his neighbor; malum :
EV LV P yuel: AV ill; non: EV LV not : P ne . . non: AV
no ; plenitudo : EV plente, or fulfillinge: LV AV fulfilling :
P fulnesse ; Pins. an. C. I. 240 São Sööe lufu is gefyllednys
Godes à. || Héo is fulfremednys Godes à ; C. 2. I3 São Sööe
lufu byö paere à gefylledness. ... —
II. hoc : EV LV P this ; AV that ; Scientes : EV we
witinge: LV we knowen : P knowe 3e : AV knowing ; quia :
EVP for: LV AV that; hora: EV LV our : P tyme: AV high
time; P AV ins. it ; nos surgere: EV vs for to ryse : LV that
I2O Notes I3. I2–I4
we rise : P to rysen up ; AV to awake; de : EV of : LV P fro:
AV out of ; enim : EV Sothli : LV P AV for ; Salus : EV LV
heelthe : P hele : AV salvation ; cum credidimus : EV LV AV
when we believed : P we wenden pat it were. C. I. 45 Nū
is is tima öaet wé onwaecnen of slāpe ; C. 2. IoI Nu is tima
paet we of släppe àrisen.
I2. praecessit: EV LV wente bifore : P is passed :
AV is far spent ; autem : EV forsothe: LV but : P & : AV om. ;
appropinquavit : EV Schal neige : LV hath neiged : P wole
ney;lyche: AV is at hand; abjiciamus : EV LV caste we
awei: P prowe we awey : AV let us cast off; Pins. & ; tene-
brarum : EV LV derknessis : P AV darkness; induanu, ;
EV LV P be we clothid: AV let us put on ; arma : EV LV
with armuris : P with armer ; AV armour. C. 2. 214 Awurpaë
căflice éow fram pāra péostra wedrc, and wuróaë ymb-
Scrydde mid léohtes wāpnum ; S., p. 37 Be niht is forógon,
and dai neihlecheó, and forbi hit is riht pat we forleten and
forsaken nihtliche deden po ben pe werkes of piesternesse,
and Scruden us mid wapnen of lihte.
13. P ins. & ; die: EV LV AV day: P daytyme ;
ambulemus : EV LV wandre : P walk : AV let us walk ;
comessationibus : EV ofte etyngis : LV superflu feestis: P
etynge out of measure : AV rioting ; et : EV LV AV and :
P ne; Pins. in ; ebrietatibus : EV drynkyngis : LV drunken-
essis : P AV drunkenness; non : EV LV AV not : P ne; cubi-
libus : EV couchis: LV beddis : P kouchynges abedde: AV
chambering ; et: EV LV AV and : P ne; Pins. in ; impudi-
citiis : EV LV vnchastitees: P vnclannesse: AV wantonness;
mon EV LV AV not : P ne; contentione : EV LV AV strife :
P stryuynge; et: EV LV AV and : P ne; in : EV LV P in :
AV om. ; amulatione: EV LV enuye : P hatynge : AV en-
vying. C. I. 45 Ne gewunige gē nô to ofteretolnesse Qnd
tö of rāruncennesse.
I4. induimini: EV LV be clothid in : P be yeloped
wip: AV put on ; Pins. Oure, om. rest of verse; carnis : EV
LV of fleisch : AV for flesh ; curam : EV cure, or bisynesse :
LV bisynesse : AV provision ; feceritis: EV LV do : AV make :
$n desideriis : EV LV in desiris: AV to fulfil the lusts thereof.
I4, I-5 Notes I2I
C. I. 24o Nü is tima is of slæpe tö arisenne ; tire hæl is
gehendre ponne wē gelyfdon. Sēo niht gewät, and se dæg
genēalæhte ; uton äwurpan òéostra weorc, and béon ymb-
scrydde mid lëohtes wæpnum, swäpäet wě on dæge ärwurðlice
faron ; nä on oferætum and druncennyssum, nä on forliger-
beddum and unclænnyssum, nä on geflite and andan ; ac
bēoð ymbscrydde purh Drihten Hæland Crist.
I4. I. AV ins. him that is ; infirmum : EV LV sijk man :
AV weak ; autem : EV forsothe : LV AV but ; fide : EV LV
bileue : AV faith ; assumite : EV LV take : AV receive ; in :
EV LV in : AV to ; disceptationibus : EV deceptaciouns, or
dispeticiouns : LV demyngis : AV disputations; cogitationum :
EV LV of thou3tis : AV doubtful.
2. alius : EV LV another : AV One ; enim : EV Sothli :
LV AV for , credit : EV AV believeth : LV leueth ; se man-
ducare : EV himsilf for to ete : LV AV that he may eat ;
AV ins. another ; gui : EV LV that : AV who : autem : EV
forsoth : LV but : AV om. ; infirmus : EV syk, or vnstedefast :
LV sijk : AV weak ; olus : EV wortis or potage : LV wortis :
AV herbs.
3. is spermat : EV LV he dispise : AV let him despise ;
manducantem : EV the man etynge : LV AV him that eateth ;
qui : EV LV that : AV which ; manducantem : EV the man
etynge : LV AV him that eateth ; judicet: EV LV deme :
AV judge ; enim : EV sothli: LV AV for ; assumpsit : EV
hath takyn : LV hath take to hym : AV hath received. C.
I. 45 Së pe fæstan wille, ne tæle hē nö Öone pe ete.
4. judicas : EV LV demest : AV judgest ; alienum :
EV anothir : LV anothris : AV another man's ; domino :
EV LV lord : AV master ; suo : EV LV his : AV his Own ;
cadit: EV fallith doun : LV fallith fro hym: AV falleth ;
stabit : EV LV schal stonde : AV shall be holden up ; autem :
EV forsoth : LV but : AV yea; potens : EV LV my3te : AV
able ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; statuere: EV to ordeyne
or make stedefast: LV to make parfit : AV to make stand.
5. nam : EV LV forwhi : AV om. ; alius : EV anothir :
LV oon : AV one man ; judicat : EV LV demeth : AV esteem-
I22 Notes I4. 6–I2
eth ; diem inter diem : EV LV day bitwixe dai : AV one day
above another ; omnem : EV LV ech : AV every ; AV ins. alike ;
unusguisque : EV LV ech man : AV every man ; suo: EV LV
his : AV his Own ; sensu : EV LV Wit : AV mind ; abundet :
EV habunde, or be plenteuous : LV encrees : AV let be fully
persuaded.
6. sapit : EV sauerith, or vndirstondith : LV vnder-
stondith : AV regardeth ; sapit : EV LV vnderstondith : AV
regardeth ; AV ins. it ; AV ins. and he that regardeth not
the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it ; et : EV LV and :
AV om. ; gratias agit : EV LV doith thankyngis : AV giveth
thanks ; Deo : EV to the Lord : LV to God : AV God ; gratias
agit : EV LV doith thankyngis : AV giveth thanks; Deo :
EV LV to God : AV GOd.
7. nemo : EV LV no man : AV none; enim: EV for-
Soth : LV AV for.
8. enim : EV Sothli : LV AV for , LV AV ins. and ;
Domini : EV LV Of the Lord : AV the Lord's.
9. in : EV in : LV for : AV to; hoc : EV LV this thing :
AV this end ; enim : EV sothli : LV forwhi : AV for ; mortuus
est : EV is deed : LV was deed : AV died : AV ins. both ;
resurrexit : EV LV roos a3en : AV rose ; AV ins. and revived ;
et . . et : EV and . . and : LV AV both . . and ; mortuorum : EV
AV dead : LV deed men ; vivorum : EV LV quyke : AV living ;
dominetur : EV LV be Lord : AV might be Lord.
Io. autem : EV forsothe: LV AV but ; guid : EV LV
what : AV why ; judicas : EV LV demest : AV dost judge;
spernis: EV LV dispisist : AV dost set at nought; tribunal :
EV LV trone : AV judgment seat. C. I. 24I Ealle wë
sceolon standan æfter òisum life ætforan Cristes dömsetle.
II. AV ins. as ; quoniam : EV LV for : AV om. ; flecte-
tur : EV LV schal be bowid : AV shall bow ; omne : EV LV
ech : AV every ; omnis : EV LV ech : AV every ; confitebitur :
EV LV schal knouleche : AV shall confess.
I2. itague : EV and so : LV therfor : AV so then ;
unusguisque : EV LV ech : AV every one ; pro: EV LV for:
AV of; rationem: EV LV resoun : AV account; reddet: EV
LV schal 3elde : AV shall give. - 4
I4. I 3- I 9 Notes I23
I3. non amplius : EV LV no more : AV not any more ;
invicem : EV togidere, or ech othir : LV ech other : AV one
another ; judicemus : EV LV deme we : AV let us judge ;
hoc : EV LV this thing : AV this ; magis: EV LV more : AV
rather; judicate : EV LV deme : AV judge ; ne pomatis : EV
LV that 3e putte not : AV that no man put ; offendiculum :
EV LV hirtyng : AV stumblingblock; scandalum : EV LV
sclaundre : AV occasion to fall ; fratri : EV LV to a brothir :
AV in his brother's way.
I4. scio : EV LV woot : AV know ; confido : EV LV
triste : AV am persuaded; in : EV LV in : AV by ; guia :
EV for : LV AV that ; AV ins. there ; commune : EV comune,
or vnclene: LV AV unclean ; per ipsum: EV LV bi hym :
AV of itself ; nisi : EV LV no but : AV but ; existimat : EV
LV demeth : AV esteemeth ; esse : EV for to be : LVAV to be.
I5. enim: EV sothli: LV and : AV but ; propter: EV
LV for : AV with ; AV ins. thy ; contristatur : EV be maad
sory, or heuy in conscience : AV be maad sori in conscience :
AV be grieved ; secundum charitatem : EV LV aftir charite :
AV charitably ; noli perdere : EV LV nyle thou lese : AV
destroy not ; cibo: EV LV thoroug thi mete: AV with thy
meat.
I6. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV then ; blasphemetur :
EV be blasfemyd or dispisid : LV be blasfemed : AV let be
evil spoken of; bonum : EV LV good thing : AV good ; nostrum :
EV LV oure : AV your.
I7. enim : EV sothli : LV forwhi : AV for ; regnum :
EV LV rewme : AV kingdom. C. 2. 8o Godes rice nis hyt
näðer ne mete në drync ; S., p. 5o Godes riche nis naht mete
and drench, ac is rihtwisnesse, and sibSumnesse, and blisse
in òe hali gaste.
I8. enim : EV forsoth : LV and : AV for ; hoc : EV LV
this thing : AV these things; placet : EV LV plesith : AV
is acceptable to ; probatus est : EV LV is proued : AV ap-
proved ; hominibus : EV LV to men : AV of men.
I9. itague : EV and so : LV AV therefore; quae : EV
LV tho thingis that : AV the things which ; pacis : EV LV
of peace : AV for peace ; sunt : EV LV ben : AV make ; secte-
I
I24 Notes I4. 20-I5. I
mur : EV LV sue we : AV let us follow after ; quae aedifi-
cationis sunt : EV tho thingis that ben of edificacioun, that
is, to bylde soulis to heuene : LV tho thingis that ben of
edificacioun : AV things wherewith may edify : in invicem :
EV LV togidere : AV one . . another ; custodiamus : EV LV
kepe : AV om.
20. noli destruere: EV LV nyle thou distrie : AV
destroy not ; guidem : EV sothli : LV for : AV indeed ; munda :
EV LV clene : AV pure ; homini: EV LV to the man : AV for
that man ; gui: EV LV that : AV who ; per : EV LV bi :
AV with ; offendiculum : EV offendinge or sclaundre : LV
offendyng : AV offence.
2I. mon . . non : EV LV not . . not : AV neither . . nor ;
manducare : EV for to ete : LV AV to eat ; ei : EV LV and :
AV om. ; bibere : EV for to drynke : LV AV to drink; neque :
EV LV nether : AV nor; in quo: EV LV in what thing : AV
anything whereby ; offenditur : EV LV offendith : AV stum-
bleth ; Scandalizatur : EV LV is sclaundrid : AV is offended ;
infirmatur : EV is maad syk, or vnstedefast : LV is maad
sijk : AV is made weak. C. I. 45 . . Öæt hit wære göd öæt
mon forēode flæsc ond win for bisene his bröðrum.
22. EV ins. that ; penes : EV LV anentis : AV to; AV
ins. it ; beatus : EV LV blessid : AV happy ; judicat : EV dem-
eth, or dampneth : LV demeth : AV condemneth ; quod : EV
LV that : AV which ; probat: EV LV preueth : AV alloweth.
23. autem : EV forsoth : LV for : AV and ; discernit :
EV LV demeth : AV doubteth ; guia : EV LV for : AV be-
cause ; EV LV ins. it is ; AV ins. he eateth ; omne guod : EV
LV al thing that : AV whatsoever ; autem : EV forsoth : LV
and : AV for.
I5. I. debemus : EV LV oven : AV ought : autem : EV
forsoth : LV but : AV then ; firmiores : EV LV saddere : AV
that are strong ; imbecillitates : EV feblenesse : LV feblenesses :
AV infirmities; infirmorum : EV syke men, or vnsadde in
feith : LV sijke men : AV the weak ; sustinere : EV for to
susteyne or bere vp : LV to susteyne : AV to bear ; nobis :
EV LV to vssilf: AV ourselves ; placere: EV LV plese : AV to
I5. 2—9 Notes I25
please. C. I. 24I Wé strange sceolon beran ôâèra unstrçngra
byrôene. -
2. umusquisque : EV LV ech : AV every one ; proximo:
EV LV to nei3bore : AV neighbor; placeat: EV LV plese:
AV let please ; in : EV into: LV in : AV for; AV ins. his.
3. etenim : EV and forsoth : LV for: AV for even ;
sibi: EV LV to hymsilf: AV himself; sed : EV AV but:
LV om. ; improperia : EV reprouys, or schenschipis: LV
repreues : AV reproaches ; improperantium : EV men dis-
plesinge: LV men dispisynge: AV them that reproached.
4. quaècumque : EV LV whateuere : AV vwhatsoever ;
enim : EV forsOthe : LV AV for; AV ins. aforetime ; ad :
EV LV to: AV for; doctrinam : EV LV techynge: AV learn-
ing; EV ins. thei; LV ins. tho; per : EV LV bi: AV through ;
habeamus : EV LV haue: AV might have.
5. auteʼm : EV forsOthe : LV but: AV now ; solatii :
EV Solace or comfort : LV solace : AV consolation ; det :
EV LV 3yue : AV grant; vobis: EV LV to 3ou : AV you ;
idipsum sapere: EV for to vndirstonde the same thing: LV
to vndurstonde the same thing; AV to be likeminded ; ín
alterutrum : EV LV ech into Othere : AV One toward another;
secundum : EV LV aftir: AV according to.
6. umanimes : EV Of Oo wille Or witt : LV of O wille :
AV with one mind ; homorificetis: EV LV worschipe: AV
glorify; et : EV LV and : AV even.
7. propter quod : EV LV for which thing: AV where-
fore; suscipite : EV LV take: AV receive; invicem : EV LV
togidere : AV one another; et: EV and : LV AV also ; suscepit :
EV LV took : AV received ; vos: EV LV 3ou : AV us; ín :
EV LV into : AV to; honorem : EV LV onour: AV glory.
8. enim : EV sothli : LV for: AV now ; fuisse : EV for
to haue be: LV AV that was ; ad confirmandas: EV for to
conferme : LV AV to confirm ; promissiomes: EV LV bi-
heestis : AV promises ; AV ins. made; patrum : EV LV of
fadris : AV unto the fathers.
9. gentes : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; autem :
EV sothli : LV AV and ; super : EV vpon : LV AV for; LV
ins. owen ; homoraye: EV for to honoure : LV to onoure :
I 2
I26 Notes I5. Io–I6
AV that might glorify ; AV ins. his; propterea : EV LV ther-
for: AV for this cause; confitebor : EV LV schal knowl-
eche : AV will confess; in : EV in : LVAV among ; gentibus :
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; Domine : EV LV Lord :
AV om. ; cantabo : EV LV schal synge : AV sing.
Io. iterum : EV eftsoone : LV eft : AV again ; lætamini:
EV glade, or ioye: LV be glad : AV rejoice ; gentes : EV LV
hethene men : AV Gentiles.
II. iterum : EV eftsoone : LV eft : AV again ; laudate:
EV LV herie : AV praise ; gentes : EV LV hethene men : AV
Gentiles; magnificate : EV LV magnefie : AV laud ; populi:
EV LV puplis : AV people.
I2. rursus : EV LV eft : AV again ; gui : EV LV that :
AV he that ; exsurget: EV AV shall rise: LV schal ryse vp;
regere : EV for to gouerne : LV to gouerne : AV to reign over ;
gentes (twice) : EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; sperabunt :
EV LV schulen hope : AV shall trust.
I3. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV now ; repleat : EV
LV fulfille : AV fill; gaudio : EV LV in ioye : AV with ; abund-
etis : EV habounde : LV encrees : AV may abound ; et : EV LV
and : AV om. ; virtute : EV LV (in) vertu : AV through power.
I4. certus sum : EV LV am certeyn : AV am persuaded ;
autem : EV sotheli: LV AV and ; mei : EV LV om. : AV my ;
et : EV and : LV om. : AV also ; quoniam : EV for : LV AV
that ; et : EV and : LV AV also; ipsi: EV 3ousilf; LV AV
om. ; dilectione : EV LV loue : AV goodness ; EV ins. 3he ;
LV ins. and 3e ben ; repleti: EV fulfillid: LV AV filled ;
scientia : EV science, or kunnynge : LV kunnyng : AV knowl-
edge ; ita ut possitis : EV LV so that 3e moun : AV able also ;
alterutrum : EV LV ech other : AV one another ; monere :
EV LV moneste : AV to admonish.
I5. audacius : EV more hardily : LV AV more boldly ;
autem : EV sotheli: LV and : AV nevertheless; scripsi : EV
LV wroot : AV have written; ex parte: EV of party: LV a
parti : AV in some sort ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; reducens :
EV agen bryngynge : LV bryngynge : AV putting ; propter :
EV LV for : AV because of.
I6. sim : EV LV be : AV should be : in : EV in : LV
I5. I 7-22 Notes I27
among : AV to ; Sanctificans: EV I halwinge : LV and Y
halewe : AV ministering ; fiat accepta : EV be maad acceptid :
LV be acceptid : AV might be acceptable ; oblatio: EV LV
offryng : AV offering up ; gentium : EV LV hethene men :
AV Gentiles ; et : EV LV and : AV om. ; sanctificata : EV LV
halewid : AV being sanctified : in : EV LV in : AV by.
I7. AV ins. Whereof I may . . in those things which
pertain ; in : EV LV in : AV through.
I 8. enim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; audeo : EV LV dar :
AV will dare ; aliquid : EV LV ony thing : AV any ; logui :
EV LV speke : AV to speak of ; efficit : EV makith : LV doith :
AV hath wrought ; in obedientiam : EV LV into obedience :
AV to make obedient ; gentium : EV LV of hethene men :
AV Gentiles ; verbo : EV LV in word : AV by word ; factis :
EV LV dedis : AV deed.
I9. in : EV LV in : AV through ; virtute : EV LV
vertu : AV mighty ; signorum : EV LV of tokenes : AV signs ;
prodigiorum : EV LV of grete wondris : AV wonders ; in :
EV LV in : AV by ; virtute : EV LV vertu: AV power ;
spiritus sancti: EV LV Hooli Goost : AV Spirit of God ; per
circuitum : EV by cumpas, or enuyroun : LV bi cumpas : AV
round about ; usgue ad : EV til vnto: LV to : AV unto ;
LV ins. see ; repleverim : EV haue fulfillid : LV haue fillid :
AV have fully preached.
20. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV yea ; prædicavi :
EV LV haue prechid : AV have strived to preach ; hoc : EV
LV this : AV om. ; alienum : EV otheris : LV anotheres :
AV another man's ; fundamentum : EV LV ground : AV
foundation ; ædificarem : EV LV bilde : AV should build.
2I. EV LV ins. for ; est annunciatum de eo : EV LV
it is teld of him : AV he was spoken of ; audierunt : EV LV
herden : AV have heard.
22. propter guod : EV LV for which thing : AV for
which cause ; et : EV LV om. : AV also ; impediebar : EV LV
was lettid : AV have been hindered ; plurimum : EV LV ful
myche : AV much ; venire : EV for to come : LV to come : AV
from coming ; et prohibitus sum usgue adhuc : EV and I am
forbodyn til into 3it : LV and Yam lettid to this tyme : AV om.
I28 Notes I5. 23-27
23. vero : EV forsoth : LV and : AV but ; ulterius :
EV LV ferthere : AV more ; non : EV LV not : AV no ; habens :
EV I hauynge : LV Y haue : AV having; regionibus : EV LV
cuntrees : AV parts; cupiditatem : EV couetyse : LV desire:
AV great desire ; autem : EV sothli : LV but : AV and ; habens :
EV AV having : LV Y haue; veniendi: EV of coming : LV
AV to come ; ex multis jam præcedentibus annis: EV of many
3eeris now goynge bifore: LV of many 3eris that ben passid:
AV these many years.
24. cum : EV LV whanne : AV whensoever; proficisci
caepero : EV schal bygynne for to passe : LV bygynne to
passe : AV take my journey ; AV ins. I will come to you for ;
spero : EV LV hope : AV trust ; guod videam : EV LV that
Y schal se : AV to see ; præteriens : EV passinge forth : LV
in my goyng : AV in my journey ; a : EV LV of : AV by ;
deducar : EV LVY schal be led : AV to be brought on my way;
illuc : EV LV thidur : AV thitherward ; vobis fruitus fuero :
EV schal vsen 3ou : LV vse 3ou : AV be filled with your com-
pany ; ex parte : EV LV in parti : AV somewhat.
25. igitur : EV LV therfor : AV but ; proficiscar : EV
LV schal passe forth : AV go; ministrare: EV for to mynystre:
LV AV to minister.
26. probaverunt : EV proueden: LV han assaied : AV
it hath pleased ; AV ins. them of ; enim : EV forsoth : LV AV
for ; collationem: EV collacioun, or gedrynge of moneye :
LV 3ifte : AV contribution ; aliguam : EV LV sum : AV cer-
tain ; facere : EV for to make : LV AV to make ; in : EV into :
LV to : AV for ; pauperes : EV LV pore men : AV poor ;
sanctorum : EV LV of seyntis : AV saints; gui: EV LV that :
AV which ; in : EV LV in : AV at.
27. placuit : EV LV pleside : AV hath pleased ; enim :
EV sothli : LV for : AV verily ; eis : EV LV to hem : AV them;
eorum : EV LV of hem : AV their ; nam : EV forwhi: LV AV
for ; spiritualium : EV LV goostli thingis : AV spiritual
thingis; participes : EV LV parteneris : AV partakers; facti
sunt : EV LV ben maad : AV have been made ; gentiles:
EV LV hethene men : AV Gentiles ; debent : EV LV thei
owen : AV their duty is ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; car-
I5. 28–I6. 2 Notes I29
nalibus : EV LV fleischli thingis : AV carnal things ; mini-
strare : EV for to mynistre: LV AV to minister.
28. hoc : EV LV this thing : AV this ; consummavero :
EV schal ende: LV haue endid : AV have performed ; assig-
navero : EV assigne: LV haue asigned : AV have sealed ;
eis: EV hem: LV AV to them; proficiscar : EV LV schal
passe : AV will come.
29. scio : EV LV woot : AV am sure ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV AV and ; veniens : EV LV comynge : AV when
I come ; in : EV LV into : AV in ; abundantia : EV habound-
aunce, or plente : LV abundaunce : AV fulness ; evangelii :
EV LV om. : AV gospel.
3o. ergo : EV LV therfor : AV now ; per : EV LV bi:
AV for . . sake; per: EV LV bi : AV for ; charitatem: EV
LV charite : AV love; sancti: EV LV Hooli: AV om. ;
Spiritus : EV LV Goost : AV Spirit; adjuvetis: EV LV helpe :
AV strive together with ; pro me : EV AV for me : LV om. ;
Deum : EV LV LOrd : AV GOd.
3.I. liberer : EV LV be delyuerid : AV may be deliv-
ered ; infidelibus : EV vntrewe, or vnfeithful, men : LV
vnfeithful men : AV them that do not believe ; gui sunt :
EV LV that ben : AV om. ; obsequii: EV LV of seruyce :
AV service; oblatio: EV LV offryng : AV om. ; AV ins.
which I have ; fiat : EV LV be : AV may be ; sanctis : EV LV
to seyntis : AV of saints.
32. veniam : EV LV come : AV may come ; in : EV
LV in : AV with ; EV LV ins. that ; refrigerer : EV LV be
refreischid : AV may be refreshed.
33. autem : EV sothli : LV and : AV now.
I6. I. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV om. ; EV ins.
britheren ; gude: EV that : LV AV which ; in ministerio: EV
LV in seruyce : AV servant ; gude: EV LV that : AV which ;
in : EV in : LV AV at.
2. digne : EV LV worthili : AV as becometh ; sanctis :
EV LV to seyntis : AV saints; assistatis : EV stonde ny3,
or helpe : LV helpe : AV assist ; quocumque : EV LV what-
euere : AV whatsoever ; negotio : EV nede, or thing : LV
I3O Notes 16. 3–1. I
cause : AV business ; indiguerit : EV LV schal nede : AV
hath need ; etenim : EV forsoth : LV AV for ; guogue : EV
and : LV AV om. ; astitit : EV stood ny3, or helpide : LV
helpide : AV hath been a succourer ; multis : EV to many :
LV many men : AV of many ; mihi ipsi: EV to mesilf: LV
mysilf: AV of myself also. -
3. salutate : EV saluwe, or greet : LV AV greet.
4. gui : EV the whiche: LV which : AV who ; anima :
EV soule, or lyf: LV AV life ; suas : EV LV her : AV their
own ; supposuerunt : EV LV vndurputtiden : AV have laid
down ; guibus : EV LV to whiche : AV unto whom ; solus :
EV LV aloone : AV only ; gratias ago : EV LV do thankyngis :
AV give thanks ; et : EV and : LV AV also ; gentium : EV
LV hethene men : AV Gentiles.
5. EV LV ins. grete 3e wel : AV ins. greet , et : EV LV
and : AV likewise ; domesticam : EV homeli : LV meyneal:
AV that is in their house ; salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV
salute ; dilectum : EV LV loued : AV Well beloved , mihi :
EV LV to me : AV my ; gui: EV LV that : AV who ; primi-
iivus : EV LV firste : AV firstfruits : in : EV LV in : AV unto.
6. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV greet ; quae : EV LV
the whiche : AV who ; multum laboravit : EV LV hath trauelid
myche : AV bestowed much labor ; in : EV LV in : AV on.
7. salutate : EV greeteth wel : LV grete wel : AV
salute ; cognatos : EV LV cosyns : AV kinsmen ; concaptivos :
EV euene-caytifs, or prisoneris: LV euen-prisouneris : AV
fellow prisoners ; gui: EV the which : LV which : AV who ;
nobiles: EV LV noble : AV of note ; gui: EV the whiche:
P.V vhich : AV Who ; et : EV LV and : AV also.
8. salutate : EV greeteth wel : LV grete wel : AV greet ;
dilectissimum : EV LV most dereworth : AV beloved , mihi :
EV LV to me : AV my.
9. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; dilectum :
EV loued : LV derlyng : AV beloved.
Io. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; probum :
EV LV noble : AV approved.
II. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; gui: EV
LV that : AV which ; domo : EV LV hous : AV household ;
I6. I 2-19 Notes I3I
salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute ; cognatum : EV LV
cosyn : AV kinsman ; salutate : EV greete we : LV grete wel:
AV greet ; Narcissi: EV LV Narciscies : AV of Narcissus;
domo: EV LV hous : AV household ; gui: EV LV that : AV
which. *
I2. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; gude :
EV the which wymmen : LV which wymmen : AV who ;
laborant : EV LV trauelen : AV labor ; salutate : EV LV grete
wel : AV salute ; charissimam : EV LV most dereworthe
womman : AV beloved; gude : EV LV that : AV which ;
laboravit : EV LV hath trauelid : AV laboured.
I3. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute.
I4. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; gui : EV
LV that : AV Which.
I5. salutate : EV LV grete wel : AV salute; gui: EV
LV that : AV Which.
16. salutate : EV greetith wel : LV grete 3e wel : AV
salute ; invicem : EV LV togidere : AV one another ; in :
EV LV in : AV With ; oscula : EV LV COSS : AV kiss ; Salutant :
EV LV greten wel : AV salute; omnes : EV LV alle : AV om.
I 7. rogo: EV LV preie : AV beseech ; autem : EV
forsoth : LV but : AV now ; ut observetis : EV LV that 3e
aspie : AV mark ; gui: EV LV that : AV which ; dissensiones :
EV LV discenciouns : AV divisions ; offendicula : EV hirt-
yngis, or sclaundris : LV hirtyngis : AV offences ; præter :
EV LV bisidis : AV contrary to ; guam : EV LV that : AV
which ; faciunt : EV LV make : AV cause ; declinate : EV
LV bOwe awei : AV avoid , ab : EV LV fro : AV Om.
I8. hujuscemodi: EV LV suche men : AV they that
are such ; enim : EV sothely : LV AV for ; Christo : EV LV to
Crist : AV Christ ; suo : EV LV her : AV their own ; ventri :
EV LV to wombe : AV belly ; dulces : EV LV swete : AV
good ; benedictiones : EV LV blessyngis : AV fair speeches ;
innocentium : EV LV innocent men : AV the simple.
I 9. enim : EV sothli : LV but : AV for ; in omnem
locum : EV LV into euery place : AV unto all men ; divul-
gata est : EV LV is pupplischid : AV is come abroad ; gaudeo :
EV ioye: LV haue ioye : AV am glad ; in vobis : EV LV in
I32 Notes I6. 2o— 27
3ou : AV on your behalf; AV ins. yet; volo : EV LV wole:
AV would ; esse : EV for to be : LV to be : AV have ; in bono:
EV LV in good thing: AV unto that which is good ; in malo:
|EV in yuel thing: LV in yuel: AV concerning evil. C. I. 45
Ic wille öaet gé sien wise tö göde, Qnd bilewite tö yfele.
2O. autem : EV forsOthe : LV AV and ; comterat : EV
defoule: LV tredde : AV shall bruise ; velociter : EV LV
swiftli: AV shortly ; AV ins. amen.
2I. salutat : EV LV gretith wel: AV salute ; adjutor :
EV LV helpere: AV workfellow ; EV LV ins. also ; cogmati :
EV LV cosyns: AV kinsmen.
22. saluto : EV LV grete wel: AV salute ; Tertius : EV
the thridde: LV AV Tertius; qui : EV LV that: AV who;
scripsi: EV haue writyn : LV AV wrote; LV AV ins. this.
23. salutat : EV LV gretith wel: AV saluteth ; hospes:
EV herborgere :LV AV host; universa : EV LV al: AV whole ;
ecclesía : EV LV chirche : AV Of church ; salutaÉ : EV LV
gretith wel: AV saluteth ; arcarius : EV tresorer, or kepere :
LV tresOrere : AV chamberlain.
24. LV AV ins. be. .
25. autem : EV forsoth : LV and : AV now ; LV ins.
onour and glorie be; potens: EV LV my3ti: AV of power ;
confirmare : EV LV conferme : AV stablish ; juxta : EV LV
bi : AV according to; secundam : EV vp : LV bi: AV according
to; temporibus aeternis : EV T.V in tymes euerlastinge: AV
since the world began ; taciti : EV holdun stille, that is, not
schewid : LV holdun stylle: AV vwhich was kept secret.
26. quod : EV the which mysterie : LV which mysterie :
AV but; patefactum est : EV LV is maad opyn : AV is made
manifest; secundum : EV vp : LV bi: AV according to;
arterni : EV LV withouten bigynnyng and endyng: AV
everlasting ; ad : EV LV to: AV for; im : EV LV in: AV to;
gentibus : EV LV hethene men : AV nations ; EV LV ins.
the mysterie ; cogniti : EV LV knowun : AV made known.
27. soli : EV LV aloone: AV only ; per : EV LV bi:
AV through ; cui homor et : EV LV to whom onour and ;
AV Om. ; LV AV ins. be; in saècula sa>culorum : EV LV in-
to worldis of worldis : AV for ever.
LATIN-ENGLISH GLOSSARIAL INDEX
[Except proper names, co-ordinate conjunctions, and the nega-
tive non, every Latin word has been included in this list, and every
instance of its use recorded, with its equivalent in the later Wyc-
liffite version. Since the list is intended primarily to offer facilities
for the study of the English vocabulary, it has not been thought
necessary to insist upon rigid consistency, as in the case of parti-
ciples and infinitives translated by a clause ; nor to give other forms
of the Latin noun or adjective than the nominative singular, even
when the plural is used in a different meaning from the singular.
Head-words are given in strictly alphabetical order; nouns, ad-
jectives, and participles in the nominative singular. Forms of
pronouns, in alphabetical order, are given under the head of the
nominative singular ; forms of verbs, including participles, under
the head of the infinitive. If, however, only a single form of a
given pronoun or verb occurs, it is placed among the head-words.
Variations in spelling are not recorded, except when the identity
of the word seems hidden.]
A bundare :
abundaret : Schulde be plenteu-
Ouse, 5. 20.
A , A b : fro, 4. 24, 5. 9, 6. 4, 6.7,
6. 9, 6. I8, 6. 22, 7. 2, 7.3,
7. 6, 8.2, 8. II, 8. 21, 8.35,
8. 39, 9.3, Io. 7, Io. 9, I5. I9, abundavit : hath aboundid, 3.
I5. 3 I, I6. I7 ; from, 5. I4 ; 7, 5. I5 ; was plenteuouse,
of, I. 7, I. 20, 3. 2 I, Io. 20, 5. 20.
II. 26, II. 27, I2. 2 I, I 3. I, abundet : be plenteuouse, 6. I ;
I5. I5, I 5. 24. encrees, I4. 5.
Abba : abba, 8. I 5.
Abbrevians : abreggynge, 9. 28.
Abiicianus : caste awei, I 3. I2.
Abolita est : is don awey, 4. I4.
Abominaris : wlatist, 2. 22.
Absconditum : hid, 2. 29.
Absit : God forbede, 3. 3, 3.. 6,
3. 31, 6.2, 6. I5, 7. 7, 7. I3,
9. I4, II. I, II. II.
Absque : withouten, I. 31.
Abstulero : schal do waci, II. 27.
A bundantia : abundaunce, I 5. 29 ;
plente, 5. I7.
abundetis : encrees, I 5. I 3.
Abyssus: helle, Io. 7.
Acceptio : accepcioun, 2. II.
Aécessus: niggoyng-to, 5. 2.
Accipere :
accepimus : han resseyued, I. 5,
5. II.
accepistis : han take, 8. I5.
accepit : took, 4. II.
acceptus : accepted, I 5. I6, I5.
3I ; acceptith, 4.6 ; takun,
7. 8, 7. II.
accipiens : (that-clause) 5. I7.
I34
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Accusaye :
accusabit : Schal accuse, 8.33.
accusans : (that-clause) 2. I5.
Acquiescunt : assenten, 2.8.
Acquirant : geten, I3. 2.
Actus : dede, I2. 4.
Ad : at, 5. I ; for, II. I4; into,
6. IQ ; (omitted) I. II ; On,
8. 34 ; to, I. 5, I. Io, I. I.3,
2. 4, 3. I2, 3. I5, 3. 25, 3. 26,
4. 3, 4. 5, 4.9, 4. II, 4. 22,
4. 23, 5. I3, 5. I4, 6. IO,
7. IO, 8. I8, 8.31, Io. I, Io. 4,
IO. IO, IO. IQ, IO. 2 I, I2. 3,
I5. 2, I5. 4, I5. 8, I5. I7,
I5. IQ, I 5. 22, I5. 23, I5. 29,
I5. 3O, I 5. 32, I6. 26.
A daucere :
adducam : Schal lede, Io. Ig.
adducit : ledith, 2. 4.
A dhaºrens : draw.ynge to, I2. 9.
A dhuc : 3it, 3. 7, 5.8, 6.2, 8. 22,
9. IQ ; (omitted) 5. 6; to this
tyme, I. I.3, I5. 22.
Adjacet : lieth to, 7. I 8, 7. 21.
Adjutor : helper, I6. 3, I6. 9,
I6. 2.I.
Adjuvare :
adjuvat : helpith, 8. 26.
adjuvetis : helpe, I5. 30.
A doptio : adopcioun, 8. I5, 8. 23,
9. 4.
Adultera : auoutresse, 7.3.
Adulterabis : schalt do lotchcric,
I3. 9.
Adversus : a 3ens, 8.33, II. 2,
II. I 8.
AEdificarem : bilde, I 5. 20.
AFdificatio : edificacioun, I4. I9,
I5. 2.
AEmulari :
amulandum : to folowe, II. I.4.
amulentwy : Sue, II. II.
Æmulatio : enuye, IO. I9, I 3. IS ;
loue, Io. 2.
AEquitas : equyte, 9. 28.
AEsti may? :
astimantuy ; ben demed, 9.8.
astimati Sumus : ben gessid,
8. 36.
AEternus : euerlastynge, 2. 7,
5. 21, 6. 22, 6. 23, 6. 25,
I6. 25; withouten bigynnyng
and endyng, I6. 26.
Affectio : loue, I. 3 I.
Afficiant : punySche, I. 24.
Agere :
agebant : diden, 3. I 3.
agis : doist, 2. I.
agit : doith, I3. 4.
ago : do, 7. I5, 7. Ig.
agunt : don, I. 32, 2. 2, 2. 3.
egissent : hadden don, 9. II.
A guntu, ; ben led, 8. I4.
A it : seith, I 5. I2.
ačunt : seien, 3.8.
Alienus : anothris, I 5. 20.
I4. 4,
Alioquin : ellis, 3.. 6, II. 6, II. 22.
A liquando : Sum tyme, I. Io,
7. 9, II. 3O.
Aliquis, aliquid : Ony, II. I 7 ;
Onything, 9. II, I5. I8; Sum,
I. I.3, II. I.4, I5. 26 ; Sum-
what, I. II.
Alius : another, 2. 2 I, 7.3, 7. 23 ;
another man, I4. 2 ; noon
—other, 8.39 ; O . . anothere,
9. 21 ; One . . another, I4. 5;
Other, I 3. 9.
Alligata est: is bounden, 7. 2.
Altarium : auter, II. 3.
Alter : anothir man, 2. I ; an-
Other, 7.4, I2. 5; one, I2. 5.
Alterutyum ; ech othere, I5. 5,
I5. I4.
Altitudo : heignesse, 11.33; heißth,
8. &
Altus, altum : hişe thing, II. 20,
I2. I6.
A maritudo : bitternesse, 3. I4.
A mbulare :
ambulamus : goen, 8, 4.
ambulant : wandren, 8. I.
ambulas: walkist, I4. I5.
ambulemus : walke, 6. 4 ; wan-
dre, I 3. I3.
A men : amen, I. 25, 9.5, II. 36,
I5. 33, I6. 24, I6. 27.
A missio : loss, II. I 5.
Amplius : more, 3. I, I4. I 3.
An : or, 4. Io, 8. 35 ; whether,
2. 4, 3. 29, 6. 3, 7. I, 9.2 I,
II. 2 ; whether . . Or, 4. 9.
A mathema : departid, 9. 3.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I35
A ngelus : aungel, 8.38.
Angustia : angwisch, 2. 9, 8. 35.
A nºma : lijf, II. 3, 16. 4 ; Soule,
2. 9, I 3. I.
Annunţiari :
annunţiatum est : is teld, I 5. 2 I.
annunţiatur : is schewid, I. 8.
annuntietur : be teld, 9. 17.
Annus : 3eer, 4. I9, I5. 23.
4??te : bifor, 3. I 8, 4. I7, II. 4,
I4. Io, 16. 7 ; tofore, I. 2.
A postolatus : office of apostle,
I. 5.
A postolus : apostle, I. I, II. I3,
I6. 7.
Apparere :
appareat : Seme, 7. I 3.
apparui : apperide, Io. 20.
Apprehenderunt : han gete, 9.30.
Appropinquavit; hath neiged,
I 3. I2.
A ptus : able, 9. 22.
A pud : anentis, 2. II, 2. IS, 4. 2,
9. I4, I2. I6.
Arbitramur : demen, 3. 28.
Arcayius : tresorere, I6. 23.
A rena : grauel, 9. 27.
A?'ma : armuris, 6. I3, I 3. I2.
Ascendet : schal stie, Io. 6.
A Sp?s : Snake, 3. I 3.
Assignavero ; haue asigned, I 5.28.
Assistatis : helpe, I6. 2.
Assumere :
assumite : take, I4. I.
assumpsit : hath take, I4. 3.
Assumptio : takyng vp, II. I5.
Astitit : helpide, 16. 2.
Audacius : more boldli, I5. I5.
Audeye :
audeat : dar, 5. 7.
audeo : dar, I5. I8.
audet : is bold, Io. 20.
Audize :
audiant : here, II. 8.
audient : Schulen here, Io. I4.
audierunt : han herd, Io. I4 ;
herden, Io. 18, 15. 21.
Auditor : herer, 2. I3.
Auditus : heryng, Io. I6, Io. I7.
A wris : eer, II. 8.
A vet : nether, I. 2 I ; nether
ether, 9. II ; Or, 2. I5, 3. I.
4. I3, IO. 7, IO. I4, II. 34,
II. 35, I4. 4, I4. IO, I4. 2 I.
A utem : and, I. I.3, 3. I9, 3. 22,
4. 4, 4. 23, 5. 3, 5, 4, 5- 5,
5. II, 5. 20, 6.8, 6. I8, 6. 22,
7. 8, 7. 9, 7. I6, 7, 20, 8.8,
8. I 7, 8. 23, 8. 25, 8. 26, 8. 28,
8. 3O, 9. IO, Io. 20, II. 6,
I2. 5, I 3. I, I 3. 2, I4. 23,
I5. 9, I 5. I3, I5. T4, T 5. i 5,
I5. 20, I5. 29, I5. 33, I6. I,
I6. 20, I6. 25 ; but, 2. 3, 2. 5,
2. 8, 2. Io, 2. I7, 2. 25, 3. 4,
3. 5, 3. 21, 4, 5, 5.8, 5. I3,
5. I6, 5. 20, 6. IO, 6. II, 6. I7,
7. 2, 7.3, 7. 6, 7. IO, 7. I4,
7. I7, 7. I8, 7. 23, 7. 25, 8.6,
8. 9, 8. I3, 9.6, 9. I3, 9. 27,
IO. 6, IO. IO, IO. I 7, I.O. 2 I,
II. 7, II. 20, II. 22, II. 28,
II. 3O, I2. 4, I.3. 3, I 3. 4,
I3. I2, I4. I, I4. 2, I4. 4,
I4. IO, I5. I, I5. 5, I 5. 23,
I6. I7, I6. I8; for, I. I7,
3. 4, 8. Io, 8. 24, 8. 27, I4. 23;
3he, 9.30 ; (omitted) I. 27,
6. 23, 8. I7, Io. I4, II. I 7,
I4. 5; therfor, I2. 6.
A varitia : coueitise, I. 29.
A vertai : turne awei, II. 26.
Baptismum : baptym, 6.4.
Baptizati sumus : ben baptisid,
6. 2.
Barbarus : barberyn, I. I.4.
Beatitudo : blessidnesse, 4.6, 4. 9.
Beatus : blessid, 4. 7, 4.8, I4. 22.
Bene : wel, II. 20.
Benedicere :
benedicite : blesse, I2. I4.
benedictus : blessid, 9.5.
benedictus est : is blessid,
Benedictio : blessyng, I5.
I6. I 8.
Beneplacens: wel plesynge, I2. 2.
Benignitas : benygnyte, 2.4.
Bibere: drynke, I4. 2 I.
Blasphemare :
blasphemamur : ben blasfemed,
3. 8.
blasphematur: is blasfemed,
2. 24.
I. 25.
29,
I36
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Blasphemare:
blasphemetuſ' :
I4. I6.
Bonitas : goodnesse, 2.4, II. 22.
Bonum : good, 7. I8, 8. 28, 9. II,
I2. 9, I2. 2 I, I 3. 4, I4. 2 I,
I5. 2 ; good man, 5. 7 ; good
thing, 2. Io, 3.8, 3. I2, 7. I3,
7. I5, 7. I8, 7. I9, 7. 2 I, Io.
I5, I2. I7, I.3. 3, I4. I6, I6. IQ.
Bonus : good, 2. 7, 7. I2, 7. I6,
II. 24, I2. 2, I3. 3.
Breviatus : breggid, 9. 28.
be blasfemed,
Cadeye :
cadeyent : schulden falle doun,
II. II.
cadit: fallith, I4. 4.
ceciderunt : felden doun, II. 22 ;
felden, I5. 3.
Cacitas : blyndnesse, II. 25.
Cacus: blynde man, 2. IQ.
Cantabo : Schal Synge, I5. 9.
Captio : catchyng, II. 9.
Captivans : makynge caitif, 7. 23.
Caput : heed, I2. 20.
Carbones : colis, I2. 20.
Carnalis : fleischli, 7. I4 ;
fleischli thing, I 5. 27.
Caro ; fleisch, I. 3, 2. 28, 3. 20,
4. I, 6. I9, 7.5, 7. I8, 7. 25,
8. I, 8.3, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6,
8. 7, 8.8, 8. 9, 8. 12, 8. I 3,
9. 3, 9, 5, 9.8, II. I.4, I3. I4,
I4. 2 I.
Causa : cause, I 3. 4.
Causati Sumus : han schewid bi
Skile, 3. 9.
Centum : hundrid, 4. Ig.
Ceytus : certeyn, 8.38, I 5. I4.
Cervi A. : necke, I6. 4.
Ceteri : othere, I. I.3, II. 7.
Charissimus : moost dere, I2. Ig ;
most dereworthe, II. 28,
I6. I2.
Charitas : charite, 5.5, 5.8, 8.35,
8. 39, I2. Io, I4. I5, I5. 30.
Ciba : fede, I2. 20.
Cibus : mete, I4. I5.
Circuitus : Cumpas, I 5. I9.
Circumcisio : circumcisioun, 2. 25,
2. 26, 2. 27, 2. 28, 2. 29,
3. I, 3. 3O, 4. 9, 4. IO, 4. II •
4. I2, I5. 8.
Civitas : city, I6. 23.
Clamare :
clamamus : crien, 8. I5.
clamat : crieth, 9. 27.
Caelum : heuene, I. I8, Io. 6.
Caepero: bygynne, I5. 24.
Cogitatio : thougt, I. 21, 2. I5,
I4. I.
Cognatus: Cosyn, 9.3, 16. 7, I6. II,
I6. 2.I.
Cognitio : knowyng, 3. 20.
Cognominaris : art named, 2. I 7.
Cognosceye :
cognitus : knowun, I6. 26.
Cognove/unt : knewen, 3. I 7.
cognovi : knew, 7.7.
cognovissent : hadden knowe,
I. 2 I, I. 32.
Cognovit : knewe, IO. Ig, II. 34.
Coheredes : eiris togidere, 8. 17.
Collatio : 3ifte, 15. 26.
Coluerunt : herieden, I. 25.
Comessatio : Superflu feest, I 3. I 3.
Commendare :
commendat : comende,
comendith, 5.8.
commendo : comende, I6. I.
Commune : Vnclene, I4. I4.
3. 5 ,
Communicans : 3yuynge good,
I2. I3.
Commutaverunt : chaungide11,
I. 25.
Compatimur : suffren togidere,
8. I?.
Complantatus : plauntid togidere,
6. 5.
Compunctio : compunccioun, II.8.
Concaptivus: euen-prisouner, 16.7.
Conclusit : closide togidere, II. 32.
Concubitus : liggyng-by, 9. Io.
Concupiscentia : coueytise, 7.8 ;
coueitynge, 6. I2, 7, 7.
Concupisces : Schalt Coueyte, 7.7,
I3. 9.
Condelector : delite togidere, 7. 22.
Condemnare :
condemnas: condempnest, 2. I.
condemnet : condempneth, 8.34.
Condemnatio : condempnacioun,
5. I6, 5. I 8.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I37
Condigºnus ; worthi, 8. I8.
Confessio : knowleching, Io. IO.
Confidere :
confidis ; tristist, 2. I9.
confido : trist, I4. I4.
Confirmare : conferme, I6. 25.
confirmandas : to conferme,
I5. 8.
confirmandos :
I. I. I.
Confiteyi :
confiteay is : knoulechist, Io. 9.
(that-clause)
confitebitur : schal knouleche,
I4. II.
confitebor : schal knowleche,
I5. 9.
Conformari : be confourmyd, I2. 2.
Conformis : lijk, 8. 29.
Comfortatus est : was coumfortid,
4. 20.
Confundere :
confundetur : schal be confound-
id, 9.33, Io. II.
confundit : confoundith, 5. 5.
Congeres : Schalt gidere togidere,
I2. 2 O.
Conglorificemur : ben glorified to-
gidere, 8. I 7.
Conscientia : conscience, 2. I5,
9. 1, 13 - 5-
Consentire :
consentiens : consentynge, I2. I6.
consentio : consente, 7. I6.
consentiunt : consenten, I. 32.
Consepulti Sumus : ben togidere
biried, 6.4.
Consequi :
consecuta est: hath getun, II. 7.
consecuti estis : han gete, II. 30.
Consecutt/S : getynge, 9. 25.
consecutus est : hath getum,
II. 7.
consequantur : geten, II. 3I.
Consideravit : biheelde, 4. Ig.
Consiliarius : counselour, II. 34.
Consolari : be coumfortid togid-
ere, I. I2.
Consolatio : coumfort, I5. 4.
Conspiciuntur : ben biholdun, I. 20.
Constituere :
constituentur : Schulen be, 5. I9.
constituti Sunt : ben maad, 5. IQ.
Consummare :
consummans : makynge an end,
9. 28; (that-clause) 2. 27.
consummavero ; haue endid,
I5. 28.
Contemnis : dispisist, 2.4.
Contentio : Strijf, I. 29, 2.8, I 3. I 3.
Contezat: tredde, 16. 20.
Contigit : hath feld, II. 25.
Continuºus : contynuel, 9. 2.
Contra: agens, I. 26, 4. I8, 8.31,
II. 24.
Contradicentes : aženseide, Io. 21.
Contristatur : be maad sori in
conscience, I4. I5.
Contritio : sorewe, 3. I6.
Contumelia : dispit, 9. 21 ; wrong,
I. 24.
Contumeliosus : debater, I. 30.
Conveniunt : ben couenable, I. 28.
Cooperantur : worchen togidere,
8. 28.
Cor: herte, I. 2 I, I. 24, 2. 5, 2. I 5,
2. 29, 5.5, 6. I7, 8. 27, 9. 2,
IO. I, I.O. 6, Io. 8, IO. 9,
Io. IO, I6. I8.
Coram : bifor, 3. 20, I2. I7, I4. 22.
Corpus : bodi, I. 24, 4. I9, 6.6,
6. I2, 7.4, 7. 24, 8. IO, 8. II,
8. 23, I2. I, I2. 4, I2. 5.
Corruptibilis : deedli, I. 23.
Corruptio : corrupcioun, 8. 2 I.
Creator : creatour, I. 25.
Creatura : creature, I. 20, I. 25,
8. Ig, 8. 20, 8. 2 I, 8. 22, 8. 39.
Credere :
credendo : bileuynge, I 5. I3.
credent : Schulen bileue, Io. I4.
credens : bileuynge, 4. II ; (that-
clause) I. I6, 4, 5, 4. 24,
IO. 4, IO. 2 I.
crederis : bileuest, Io. 9.
crediderunt : bileueden, 3.3,
II. 3 I ; han bileued, Io. I4.
credidistis: bileueden, II. 30.
credidit: bileued, 4.3, 4. I8,
Io. I6 ; thou hast bileued,
4. I7.
credimus : bileuen, 6.8 ;
bileueden, I 3. II.
credit : Schal bileue, 9.33 ;
bileueth, Io. II ; leueth, I4. 2.
I38
Latin-English Glossarial Index
-Credere :
credita su mt :
3. 2.
creditur : bileueth, IO. IO.
credunt : bileuem, 2. 8, 3. 22.
Crucifíxus est : is crucified, 6. 6.
Cubile : bed, I3. I3.
Ct4m : whanne, I. 2 I, I. 32, 2.
2. I6, 3. 4, 4. I9, 5. 8, 5.
5. I3, 6. 2o, 7. 5, 7. 9, 9.
II. I 7, II. 27, I3. II, I5.
I 5. 28; while, 5. 6.
.Cum : with, 6. 4, 6. 8, 7. 3, 8.
I2. I 5, I 2. I8, I5. IO, I5.
I 5. 33, I6. I 4, I6. I 5, I6.
I 6. 24.
-Cunctus : alle, I6. 4, I6. 26.
Cupiditas : desire, I 5. 23.
Cura : bisynesse, I3. I4.
Currens : rennynge, 9. I6.
C^4rvaverum2t : ham bowid, II. 4.
«Custodiare :
custodiam ws : kepe, I4. I9.
custodiat : kepe, 2. 26.
vweren bitakun,
I4,
IO,
II,
24,
32,
32,
2 O,
JDam mare :
damnatus est : is dampned,
I4. 23.
damnavit : dampnede, 8. 3.
LOammatio : dampnacioum, 3. 8,
8. I, I3. 2.
LOaye :
da : 3yue, I 2. 2o.
dam2S : %yuynge, 4. 2o.
data est: is 3ouun, I2. 3, I2. 6,
I 5. I 5.
date : 3yue, I2. I9.
datus est : is 3ouun, 5. 5.
dedit : 3af, I I. 8, II. 35.
det : 3yue, I 5. 5.
IDe : fro, I. I 8, 7. 24, I3. II ; Of,
I. 3, 8. 3, II. I, I5. I4, I5. 2I.
lDebere :
debeatis : Owe, I3. 8.
debemus : Owen, I5. I.
debent : Owen, I 5. 27.
Debitor : dettour, I. I 4, 8.
I 5. 27.
Debìtum : dette, 4. 4, I3. 7.
lDeclinare :
declinate : bowe awei, I6. I 7.
declinaverunt : bowidem awey,
3. I 2.
I 2,
Deducere : fède doun, Io. 6.
deducar : schal be led, I 5. 24.
Defendens : defendynge, I2. I9 ;
(that-clause) 2. I 5.
Delibatio : a litil part of that that
is tasted, II. I6.
Delictum : gilt, 5. I 5, 5. I6, 5. I 7,
5. I8, 5. 2o, II. II, II. I2 ;
Synne, 3. 25, 4. 25.
Descendet : schal go doun, Io. 7.
Desideyaye :
desideret : desirith, 8. 27.
desidero : desire, I. I I.
Desiderìum : desir, I. 24,
I3. I4.
Destruere : distrie, I4. 2o.
destruatur : be distruyed, 6. 6.
destruìmus : distruye, 3. 3I.
Detimeye :
detinebamwr :
7. 6.
detìnent : withholdem, I. I8.
Detractor : detractour, I. 3o.
Dexter : ri3t half, 8. 34.
Dicere : (that-clause) 3. 8.
I. 27,
weren holdum,
dicemus : schulen seie, 3. 5,
4. I, 6. I, 7. 7, 8. 3 I, 9. I 4,
9. 3O.
dicens : seiynge, I. 22.
diceret : seide, 7. 7. .
dices : seist, II. I9 ; schalt seie,
I 3. 9.
dici?//us : seiem, 4. 9.
dìcìs : seist, 9. 19; tech1st, 2. 22.
dicit: Seith, 4. 3, 4. 6, 9. I 5,
9. I7, 9. 20, 9. 25, IO. 6,
Io. 8, Io. II, IO. I6, IO. I 9,
IO. 2O, IO. 2 I, II. 2, II. 4,
II. 9, I2. I9, I4. II, I5. IO.
dico : seie, 3. 5, 6. I9, 9. I,
Io. I8, IO. I9, II. I, II. II,
II. I3, I2. 3, I5. 8.
dictum est : is seid, 9. 26 ; was
seid, 4. I 8, 9. I2.
dixeris : seie, Io. 6.
Didicistis : han lerned, I6. I7.
Dies : dai, 2. 5, 2. I6, 8. 36, Io. 2I,
II. 8, I3. I2, I3. I3, I 4. 5,
I4. 6.
Differens : dyuersynge, I 2. 6.
Diffidentia : vntrist, 4. 2o.
Diffusa est : is spred abrood, 5. 5.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I39
Digne : worthili, 16. 2.
Dignus : worthi, I. 32.
Dilectio : loue, I2. 9, 13. Io, I5. I4.
Dilectissimus : most dereworth,
I6. 8.
Diligere:
dilectus : loued, 9. 25,
derlyng, I. 7, I6. 9.
dilexi : louede, 9. I3.
dilexit : louyde: 8. 37.
džligalis : loue, I 3. 8.
diligens : louynge, I2. IO ; (that-
clause) 8. 28.
diliges: Schalt loue, I 3. 9.
diligit : loueth, 13, 8.
Diminutio ; makyng lesse, II. I2.
Disceptatio : demyng, I4. I.
Discernit: demeth, I4, 23.
Dissensio : discencioun, I6. I 7.
Distinctio : departyng, 3. 22 ; dis-
tinccioun, Io. I2.
Dives : riche, Io. I2.
Divinitas : godhed, I. 20.
Divinus : Goddis, II. 4.
Divisit : hath departid, I2. 3.
I6. 5;
Divitia : richessis, 2.4, 9. 23,
II. I2, II. 33,
Divulgata est: is pupplischid,
I6. I9.
Docere:
docos : techist, 2. 2 I.
docet : techith, I2. 7.
Doctrina : doctryne, I6. I7; tech-
yng, 6. I7, I2. 7, I5. 4.
Doloy : sorewe, 9. 2.
Dolose : gilefuli, 3. I 3.
Dolus : gile, I. 29.
Domesticus : meyneal, I6. 5.
Dominari :
dominabitur : schal haue lord-
Schip, 6.9, 6. I4.
dominatur : hath lordschip, 7. I.
dominetur : be Lord, I4. 9.
Dominus : God, 4.8, 9. 29 ; Lord
(applied to God or Christ),
I. 4, I. 7, 4. 24, 5. I, 5. II,
5. 2 I, 6. II, 6. 23, 7. 25,
8. 39, 9. 28, Io. 9, Io. I2,
IO. I3, . Io. I6, II. 3, II. 34,
I2. II, I2. I9, I3. I4, I4. 6,
I4. 8, 14. II, I4. I4, I5. 6,
I5. 9, I5. II, I5. 3O, IG. 2,
I6. 8, 16. II, I6. I2, I6. I3,
I6. I8, 16. 20, 16. 22, 16. 24;
lord (applied to man), I4. 4.
Domus : hous, I6. II.
Donabit: 3af, 8. 32.
Donatio : 3ift, 12. 6; 3yuyng, 5.17.
Donec : til that, II. 25.
Donum : 3ifte, 5. I5, 5. I6, II. 29.
Dorsum : bak, II. Io.
Dulcis : swete, I6. I8.
Duvitia : hardnesse, 2.5.
Dux : ledere, 2. Ig.
Ebrietas : drunkenesse, I 3. I3.
Ecce : lo, 9. 33.
Ecclesia : chirche, I6. I, I6. 4.
I6. 5, I6. I6, I6. 23.
Efficit : doith, I 5. I8.
Effugies : Schalt ascape, 2. 3.
Effundendum : schede, 3. I5.
Egent : han nede, 3. 23.
Ego : Y, 3. 7, 7. 9, 7. IO, 7. I4,
7. I 7, 7. 20, 7. 24, 7. 25,
9. 3, IO. I9, II. I, II. 3,
II. I.3, II. IQ, I2. I9, I4. II,
I6. 4, I6. 22.
me : me, I. I5, 7, 8, 7. II, 7. I7,
7. I8, 7. 20, 7. 23, 7. 24, 8, 2,
9. 20, IO. IO, IO. 20, II. 27,
I5. 3, I5. I8, I5. 30, I6. 7 ;
(omitted) I5. 30.
mihi : to me, I. 9, 7. IO, 7. I3,
7. I8, 7. 21, 9. I, 9. 2, 9. I9,
II. 4, I2. 3, I2. I9, I4. II,
I5. I5, I6. 5, 16.8.
Ego ipse : Y mySilf, 9.3, I5. I4.
mihi i psi : mysilf, I6. 2,
Ejustmodi : Suche manere, 2. I4.
Elatus: hig ouer mesure, I. 30.
Electio : chesyng, II. 5; elecci-
Oun, 9. II, II. 7, II. 28.
Electus : chosun, I6. I 3 ; chosun
man, 8.33.
Eloquium : Spekyng, 3. 2.
Emortuus : ny; deed, 4. I9.
Enim : and, 2. 2, 3. 3, 5, 6, 7. I4,
8. I6, 8. I8, 9. II, 9. I7,
9. 32, IO. I2, II. 29, II. 3O,
I4. I5, I4. I8 ; but, 6. I9,
8. 20, 8. 24, 8.38, Io. 2,
II. I.3, II. 25, I6. I9; but
and, 7. I8; for, I. 9, I. II,
K
I4O - Latin-English Glossarial Index
. I6, I. I7, I. I8, I. I9, I. 2o,
. 22, 2. I, 2. II, 2. I2, 2. I3,
. I 4, 2. 24, 2. 28, 3. 7, 3. 9,
. 2o, 3. 22, 3. 23, 3. 28, 4. 2,
. 3, 4. 9, 4. I3, 4. I4, 4. I5, 5. 7,
. Io, 5. I3, 5. I5, 5. I 7, 5. I9,
2, 6. 4, 6. 5, 6. 7, 6. IO,
I4, 6. 2o, 6. 23, 7. I, 7. 5,
. 8, 7. I 5, 7. I9, 7. 22, 8. 2,
. 5, 8. 7, 8. I3, 8. I4, 8. I 5,
9. 3, 9. 6, 9. I 5, 9. I9, Io. 3,
IO. 4, IO. 5, IO . IO, IO. I3,
Io. I6, II. I5, II. 2I, II. 23,
II. 32, I2. 3, I2. 4, I2. I9,
I2. 2o, I3. I, I3. 4, I3. 6,
I3. 8, I3. II, I4. 2, I4. 3,
T 4. 4, I4. 6, I4. 7, I4. 8,
I4. Io, I4. II, I5. 4, I5. 8,
I 5. I8, I 5. 26, I 5. 27, I6. I8;
forsothe, 9. 28; forwhi, 9. 9,
IO. II, II. 34, I4. 9, I4. I 7 ;
(omittcd) I 3. 6.
Epistola : epistle, I6. 22.
Ergo : thanne, 2. 2 I, 3. I, 3. 9,
3. 27, 4. I, 4. 9, 4. IO, 7. I3,
8. 3I, 8. 35, IO. I4, II. 7 ;
therfor, 3. 3 I, 5. I, 6. I, 6. I2,
6. I 5, 6. 2 I, 7. 7, 8. I, 8. I2,
9. I4, 9. I8, 9. 3o, IO. I 7,
II. I, II. 5, II. II, II. I9,
II. 22, I3. 7, I3. IO, I3. I2,
I 4. 8, I4. I3, I4. I6, I 5. 3o.
Eripiat: scha] delyuere, II. 26.
Fryov : errour, I. 27.
Eyubescere :
erubescitis : schamen, 6. 2 I.
erubesco : schame, I. I6.
Eruditor : techere, 2. 2o.
Esca : mete, I4. I 7, I4. 2o.
Esse : be, 2. I9, 6. II, 7. IO, 9. 3,
I2. I6, I4. I4 ; bem, 3. IO ;
(that-clause) I. 22, 3. 9, I6. I9.
erant : werem, 7. 5.
erat : was, 5. I 3, 7. IO, 8. 3.
erámus : schulem be, 5. 9, 5. Io,
6. 5.
eris : schalt be, Io. 9.
erìt : schal be, 4. I 8, 9. 9, 9. 26,
IO. I3, I5. I2.
es : art, 2. I, 2. 27, 9. 2o, I4. 4.
essemus : weren, 5. 6, 5. 8, 5. Io,
7. 5.
Esse :
esses : were, II. I7.
esset : schuld be, 4. I3 ; was,
4. I9, 5. I3.
essetis : werem, 6. 2O.
est : be, II. I6, I3. 9 ; is, I. 9,
. I 2, I. I 5, I. I6, I. I9,
. 26, 2. 2, 2. II, 2. 28, 2. 29,
I, 3. 4, 3. 5, 3. 8, 3. Io,
II, 3. I2, 3. I3, 3. I4,
. I 8, 3. 22, 3. 24, 3. 26, 3. 27,
. 3o, 4. II, 4. I2, 4. I5, 4. I6,
. 2I, 5. I4, 6. 2 I, 7. 2, 7. 7,
. I3, 7. I4, 7. I6, 7. I8,
. 23, 8. I, 8. 5, 8. 6, 8. 7,
. 9, 8. IO, 8. 24, 8. 34, 8. 39,
. 2, 9. 4, 9. 5, 9. 8, 9. 9,
. I6, 9. 3o, IO. 5, IO. 6,
Io. 7, IO. 8, Io. I2, II. 6,
II. I5, II. 23, I2. I8, I3. I,
I3. 4, I3. IO, I3. II, I4. 2,
I4. 4, I4. I4, I4. I 7, I4, 20,
I4. 2 I, I4. 23, I6. I, I6. 5,
I 6. 25 ; is maad, II. II ;
(omitted) 2. 27, 3. II.
estis : ben, I. I 5, 6. I 4, 6. I6,
8. 9, I5. I4.
fuerit : be, 7. 3 ; Schal be, 9. 27.
fuerunt : werem, I6. 7.
fuisse : was, I 5. 8.
fuissemus : hadden be, 9. 29.
fuistis : weren, 6. I 7, 6. 2o.
fuit : as, II. 34.
sîm : be, I5. I6.
sínt : mowe be, I. 2o.
sîs : be, 2. 25.
sit: be, 3. 26, 4. II, 4. I2, 4. I6,
7. 3, 8. 29, I5. 33; is, I2. 2.
sitis : be, II. 25; ben, 7. 4.
sum : am, I. I4, 7. I4, 8. 38,
II. I, II. I3, I5. I4.
sumus : ben, 6. I 5, 8. I2, 8. I6,
I2. 5, I4. 8.
sunt : bem, I. 7, I. 32, 2. 8,
2. I3, 2. I4, 2. I9, 3. I9,
4. I2, 4. I4, 4. I 7, 8. I, 8. 5,
8. 8, 8. I4, 8. I8, 9. 3, 9. 4,
9. 6, 9. 7, 9. 8, II. I2, II. 29,
II. 33, II. 36, I2. 3, I3. I,
I3. 3, I3. 6, I4. I9, I4. 2o,
I 5. 26, I 5. 27, I 5. 3 I, I6. 7,
I6. IO, I6. II, I6. I 4, I6. I 5.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I4I
Esurierit : hungrith, 12. 20.
Etenſiºn : for, I 5. 3, 16. 2.
Etiam : also, I. 32, 4, 9, 4. 20,
5. I4, 6.8, 8. 32, 9. 24, 12. I7,
I 3. 5; and, 8.34; (omitted)
2. I5.
Evacuabit : hath auoidid, 3. 3.
Evangelium : Crist, I5. 29 ; gos-
pel, I. I, I. 9, I. I6, 2. I6,
IO. I6, II. 28, I 5, I6. I 5. T9.
I5. 20, 16. 25 ; (omitted)
I5. 29.
Evangelizare: preche the gospel,
I. I5. .
evangelizans: (that-clause) Io. I 5.
Evanueyunt : vamyschiden, I. 2I.
E4 : a, II. 25, I5. I5 ; bi, 3.30 ;
fro, 6.9, 7.4 ; in, I5. 24;
of, I. 3, I. 4, I. I7, 2. 8, 2. 27,
29, 3. 20, 3. 26, 4. 2, 4. I2,
. 29, 3. 20, 3. 26, 4. 2, 4. I2,
. I4, 4. I6, 5. I, 5. I6, 6. I3,
. I 7, 9.5, 9.6, 9. IO, 9. I2,
• 2 I, 9. 24, 9. 3O, 9.32,
Io. 5, Io. 6, Io. I 7, II. I,
II. 6, II. I.4, II. I5, II. I7,
;
9
II. 24, II. 26, II. 36, I2. I8, |
I3. 3, I4. 23, I5. 23, I6. II ,
(omitted) II. 25.
Exarserunt : brenneden, I. 27.
Excacati Sun! : ben blyndid,
II. 7.
Excideye :
e knºdez, c :
II. 22.
excisus es:
II. 24.
Excideyit : hath falle doun, 9. 6.
Excitavi : haue stirid, 9. I 7.
Exclusa est: is excludid, 3. 27.
Exhibeye :
exhibeatis : 3yue, 6, 13, 12. I.
exhibete : 3yue, 6. I 3, 6. 19.
exhibetis : 3yuen, 6. 16.
exhibuistis : han 3outun, 6. 19.
Exhortari :
exhortando ; monestyng, I2. 8.
exhortatur : stirith softli, I2. 8.
Exinanitus est: is distried, 4. I4.
Existimave :
existimas : gessist, 2. 3.
existimat: demeth, I4. I4.
Schalt bo lºit doun,
art kit doun,
Ežstimave :
existimate : deme, 6. II.
existimo : deme, 8. I8.
Exivit: wente out, Io. I 8.
Expandi : streiște Out, Io. 2 I.
Expectare :
expectamus : abiden. 8. 25.
expectans: abidynge, 8. 23.
expectat ; abidith, 8. IQ.
Expectatio : abidyng, 8. I9.
Exurget : Schal rise vp, I 5. I2.
Faceye : do, 4. 2 I, 7. 21 ; make,
9. 21, 9. 22, I5. 26.
fac: do, I3. 3.
faciam : make, II. I.4.
faciamus : do, 3.8.
faciant : do, I. 28.
faciat: doith, 3. I2.
faciens : doer, I. 32 ; doynge,
I2. 2 O.
faciet: Schal make, 9. 28.
facio : do, 7. I5, 7. I6, 7. I9,
7. 20 ; make, I. 9.
facis : doist, 2. 3, 2. 22.
faciunt : don, I. 32, 2. I4 ;
maken, I6. I7.
facta est: is maad, 2. 25.
facta sunt : been maad, I. 20.
facta Sunt : ben maad, II. 5.
facti essemus : hadden be maad,
9. 29.
facti estis: ben maad, 6. I8.
facti Sumus : ben maad, 6.5,
8. 24.
facti Sunt : ben maad, 3. I2,
I5. 27 ; weren maad, I. 22.
factum est: is maad, 7. I3.
factus : maad, 6. 22.
factus es: art maad, II. I7.
factus est: is maad, I. 3.
feceris : doist, I3. 4.
fecerit: Schal do, Io. 5.
feceritis : do, I3. I4.
fecist: : hast maad, 9. 20.
fiat : be, I5. I6, I5. 3 I ; be
maad, 3. I9, II. 9 ; (omitted)
7. I3.
fient : Schulen be maad, 9. 27.
fiezet : Schulde be maad, 4. I8,
II. 26.
I42
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Faceve : w
fieyi : be don, 12. 18 ; be maad,
8. 29.
fit : is maad, IO. I, IO. IO.
Factoy : doer, 2. I3.
Factum : dede, 8. I3,
dedis doyng, 3. 27.
Falsus : fals, I 3. 9.
Fames : hungur, 8. 35.
Fere : almost, 4. I9.
Fert: 3yueth, 4. 6.
Feyvens : feruent, I2. II.
Fides : bileue, 4. I9, 4. 2O, Io. 6,
Io. 8, I 4. I , feith, I. 5, I. 8,
I. I2, I. I7, 3. 3, 3. 22, 3. 25,
3. 26, 3. 27, 3. 28, 3. 3o,
3. 3I, 4, 5, 4, 9, 4. II, 4. I2,
4. I3, 4. I4, 4. I6, 4-2O, 5. I,
5. 2, 9. 3O, 9. 32, Io. 8, Io. I7,
II. 2O, I2. 3, I2. 6, I4. 22,
I 4. 23, I6. 26.
Figmentum : maad thing, 9. 2o.
Figulus : potter, 9. 2I.
Filius : child, 5. 2 ; (omitted)
. 27 ; SOne, I. 3, I. 4, I. 9,
. IO, 8. 3, 8. I4, 8. I5, 8. I6,
. I7, 8. I9, 8. 2I, 8. 23, 8. 29,
32, 9-4, 9-7, 9-8, 9. 9,
26.
I5. I8 ;
Finis : end, 6. 2I,
Io. I8.
Fin wit : made, 9. 2o.
Firm iov : saddere, T 5. I.
Firmrtus : stable, 4. I6.
Flectetur : schal be bowid, I 4. II.
Flere : wepe, 12. 15.
flens : (that-clause) I2. I 5.
Faedus: boond of pees, I. 3I.
Faemina : womman, I. 26, I. 27.
Foyma : foorme, 2. 2o, 6. I7 ; lic-
neSSe, 5. I4.
Foynicatio : fornycacioun, I. 29.
Forsitan : perauenture, 5. 7.
Forte : perauenture, II. 21.
Fortitudo : strengthe, 8. 38.
Fracti sunt : ben brokun, II. I7,
II. I9, II. 2O.
Frater : brother, I. I3, 7. I, 7, 4,
8. I2, 8, 29, 9. 3, Io. I, II. 25,
I2. I, I 4. IO, I 4. I3, I 4. I5,
I4. 2I, I 5. I4, I 5. I5, I 5. 3O,
I6. I 4, I6. I7, I6. 23.
6. 22, IO. 4,
Fraternitas : britherhod, I 2. Io.
Fyuctificare :
fructificarent : to bere fruyt,
7. 5.
fructificemus: 3e bere fruyt,
7. 4.
Fructus : fruyt, I. I3, 6. 2I, 6. 22,
I5. 28.
Fruitus fuero : vse, I 5. 24.
Fundamentum : ground, I 5. 2o.
Futya yi :
furabeyis : schalt stele, I 3. 9.
furandum : (that-clause) 2. 21.
furayis : stelist, 2. 2I.
Futurus : Crist to comynge, 5. I 4 ;
thingis to comynge, 8. 38 ;
to comynge, 8. 18.
Gaudere : ioye, I2. I5.
gaudens : iOiynge, I2. I2.
(that-clause) I2. I5.
gaudeo: haue ioye, I6. I9.
Gaudium : iOye, I 4. I7, I5. I3,
I5. 32.
Gemimus : sorewen, 8. 23.
Gemitus : sorewyng, 8. 26.
Gens : folc, I. 5, I. I3, 4. I7, 4. I8,
Io. I9 ; Gentes : hethene men,
2. I 4, 2 - 24, 3 - 29, 9- 24,
9. 3O, II. I I, II. I2, II. I 3,
II. 25, I 5. 9, I5. IO, I5. II,
I5. I2, I5. I6, I5. I8, I6. 4,
16, 26.
Gentiles : hethene men, T 5. 2
Genu : kne, II. 4, I 4. II.
Gladius : Swerd, 8. 35, I 3. 4.
Gloria : glorie, I. 23, 2. 7, 2. IO,
3. 7, 3. 23, 4, 2, 4. 2O, 5. 2,
6. 4, 8. I8, 8. 2I, 9. 4, 9. 23,
II. 36, I 5. I7, I6. 27.
Gloriayi : haue glorie, II. 18.
gloriamur : glorien, 5. 3, 5. II ;
han glorie, 5. 2.
gloriayis : gloriest, II. I8 ; hast
glorie, 2. I7, 2. 23.
Gloriatio : gloriyng, 3. 27.
Glorificare :
gloyificaveyunt : glorifieden,
I. 2 I.
glorificavit : glorifiede, 8. 3o.
Gratia : grace, I. 5, I. 7, I. II,
3. 24, 4, 4, 4, 5, 4, 10, 5: 2,
7
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I43
5. I5, 5. I6, 5. I7, 5. 20,
5. 2I, 6. I, 6. I4, 6. I5, 6. 23,
7. 25, II. 5, II. 6, I2. 3, I2. 6,
I5. I5, I6. 20, I6. 24.
Gyatias agere :
gratias : Y thanke, 6. I 7.
gratias agit : doith thankyngis,
I4. 6.
gratias ago : do thankyngis, I. 8,
I6. 4.
gºatias ege/unt : diden thank-
yngis, I. 2 I.,
Gratis : freli, 3. 24.
Guttur : throte, 3. I 3.
Habere: (that-clause) I. 28.
habe ; haue, I4, 22.
habeam : haue, I. Io, I. I.3.
habeamus : haue, 5. I, I5. 4.
habebts : Schalt haue, I 3. 3.
habemus : han, 5. 2, I2. 4.
habens ; hadde, 9. Io; haue 3e,
I2. I 8 ; hauynge, 2. I4 ; (that-
clause) 2. 20, 8. 23, I2. 6;
Y haue, I5, 23.
habe??? : han, 2. I4, Io. 2, I2. 4.
habeo haue, I5. I 7.
habes : hast, I4. 22.
habet: hath, 4. 2, 8. 9, 9. 21.
habetis: han, 6. 22.
habui (odio): hatide, 9. I3.
habużstis : hadden, 6. 2.I.
Habitat ; dwellith, 7. 17,
7. 20, 8. 9, 8. II.
Hasitavit : doutide, 4. 20.
Heres : eir, 4. I3, 4. I4, 8. I'7.
Hic : this, 8. 9.
hac : this, 4.9 ; these thingis,
8. 31.
hi : (omitted) 9.8.
his : these, 8. 37, I5. 22.
hoc : (omitted) 2. 3, 7. I5; that,
7. I8,
7. I8, Io. 7 ; thilke, 7. I9 ;
this, 3. 26, 7. Io, 9.9, Io. 8,
II. 5, II. 7, II. 25, II. 27,
I3. 9, I 3. IO, I 3. II, I 5. 20 ;
this thing, 6.6, 9. I7, I2. 20,
I4. 9, I4. I3, I4. I8, I5. 28.
hos : hem, 8.30.
huic: this, I2. 2.
hujus : this, 7. 24, 8. I8.
hunc : this, 3.. 6, 5. I2, I5. 28.
Hilaritas : gladnesse, I2. 8.
Hoc ipsum : this thing,
this same thing, I 3. 6.
Hodiernus (dies): this dai, II. 8.
Homicidium : mansleyng, I. 29.
Homo : man, I. I8, I. 23, 2. I,
2. 3, 2. 9, 2. IG, 2. 29, 3. 4,
3. 5, 3. 28, 4.6, 5. I2, 5. I5,
5. I8, 5. I9, 6.6, 7. I, 7. 22,
7. 24, 9. 20, T.O. 5, I2, I 7,
I2. I8, I4. I8, I4. 20.
Homeste : onestli, I 3. Ig.
Honor: honour, 2. 7, 2. IO, 9. 21,
I3. 7, I5. 7, I6. 27 ; to wor-
Schipen, I2. Io.
Honorare : onoure, I 5. 9.
Honorificare :
honorificabo :
II. I.3.
honorificetis : worschipe, I 5. 6.
Hora : our, I 3. II.
Hospes: Oost, I6. 23.
Hospitalitas : hospitalite, I2. I 3.
Hostia : sacrifice, I2. I.
Hujuscemodi : Suche men, I6. I8.
Humanus : that thing that is of
man, 6. I9.
Humilis : meke thing, I2. I6.
9. I 7 ;
schal onoure,
Ibi : there, 9. 26.
Ident : Same, 9. 2 I, Io. I2. I2. 4 ;
same thing, 2. I.
Ideo: therfor, 4. I6, 4. 22, 13. 5,
I3. 6.
Idipsum : same thing, I2. I6, I5. 5.
Idolum : maumet, 2. 22.
Igitur : thanne, 5.9 ; therfor,
2. 26, 5. I8, 7. 3, 7. 2 I, 7. 25,
9. I6, I5. I7, 15. 25, I5. 28,
I6. I9.
Ignis : (omitted) I2. 20.
Ignominia : 'schenschipe, I. 26.
Ignorare : (that-clause) I. I.3,
II. 25.
£gnorans : Vnknowynge, Io. 3.
ſignoras : knowist not, 2, 4.
£gnoratis : knowen not, 6.3, 7. I.
Ille :
tlla : it, 8. 23, I3. 3.; Sche, 9. Io.
filli : On hym, 6.9 ; thei, II. 23 ;
to him, 4.3, 4, 22, 4, 23,
II. 4, I. I. 35, I2. 20, I4. I4.
I44
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Ille :
illis : hem, I. I9, Io. I, II. I.4,
II. I7, I6. I 7 ; tho thingis,
6. 2 I ; to hem, I. I9, 2. I5,
3. 2, 4. II, Io. 2, II. 8, II. 9,
II. 27, 15. 27.
illius: his, 2. 26.
Žllo : hym, 3. 20, 6.4, 8.32 ; in
illo, Lllery line, G. 2.
Žllorum : of hem, 3.3, 6. 21,
II. II, II. I2, II. 30 ; to
hem, I. I9, 2. I5, 3. 2.
illos : hem, I. 24, I. 26, I. 28,
8. 30, II. II, II. 23.
Žllud : it, 7. I'7, 7. 20 ; that,
7. II ; that thing, 7. I6, 7. 20;
thilke, 7. I 5.
illum : hym, 8.32, Io. 9, Io. II,
IO. I2, I2. 20, I4. 3, I4. 4,
I4. I5.
Illuc : thidur, I5. 24.
Imago : y mage, I. 23, 8. 29.
Imbecillitas : feblenesse, I 5. I.
Immunditia : vinclennesse, I. 24,
6. I9.
Immutaverunt : chaungiden, I. 26.
Imo : 3he, 8.34; 3his, 3.29.
Impediebay : was lettid, I5. 22.
Impertiar: to parten, I. II.
Impietas : vnpite, I. I8; wickid-
nesse, II. 26. -
Impius : wickid man, 4.5, 5. 6.
Implere: .
impleretur: were fulfillid, 8.4.
implevit : hath fulfillid, I 3. 8.
Impanitens : vinrepentaunt, 2. 5.
Impossibilis : vinpossible, 8. 3.
Improperans : dispisynge, 15. 3.
Improperum : repreue, I 5. 3.
Impudicitia : vnchastitee, I 3. I 3.
Imputare :
imputabatur : was rettid, 5. I3.
imputabitur ; arettide, 4.8.
£mputatur: is arettid, 4. 4.
£mputavit; arettide, 4.8.
In : a 3ens, 2. 2, 9.32 ; among,
I. 6, 8. 29, II. I7, I5. 9,
I5. I6, I6. 7 ; at, I6. I ; bi,
2. 29, 12. 2 I ; for, I 3. 6, I4.9 ;
in, I. 2, I. 4, I. 5, I. 8, I. 9,
I. I.O, I, II, I. I2, I. I.3, I. I5,
I. I7, I. I8, I. 2 I, I. 24, I. 27,
I. 28, 2. I, 2. 5, 2. I2, 2. I5,
2. I6, 2. I'7, 2. IQ, 2. 20, 2.22,
2. 23, 2, 28, 2. 29, 3. 4, 3. 7,
3. IG, 3. I9, 3. 22, 3. 24, 3. 25,
3. 26, 4, 9, 4. Io, 4. II, 4. I2,
4.20, 4, 24, 5.2, 5.3, 5.5, 5.8,
5. 9, 5. IO, 5. II, 5. I2, 5. I3,
5. I4, 5. I5, 5. I7, 6. I, 6.2, 6.3,
6. 4, 6. II, 6. I2, 6. I7, 6. 2 I,
6. 23, 7. I, 7. 5, 7. 6, 7.8,
7. I'7, 7. I8, 7. 20, 7. 23, 8. I,
8. 2, 8.3, 8.4, 8.8, 8. 9,
8. Io, 8. II, 8. I 5, 8. I8,
8. 20, 8. 37, 8.39, 9. I, 9.7,
9, 8, 9. I7, 9. 22, 9. 25, 9. 26,
9. 28, 9.33, Io. 5, Io. 6,
Io. 8, Io. 9, Io. II, Io. I2,
II. 2, II. 5, II. 22, II. 23,
II. 25, II. 32, II. 36, I2. 2,
I2. 4, I2. 5, I2. 7, I2. 8,
I2. I2, I3. 9, I3. I3, I3. I4,
I4. I, I4. 5, I4. I4, I4. T 7,
I4. I8, I4. 2 I, I4. 22, 15. 2,
I5. I2, I5. I3, I5. I6, I5. I7,
I5. I9, I5. 23, I5. 26, I5. 27,
I5. 3O, I5. 3 I, I5. 32, I6. I,
I6. 2, I6. 3, I6. 5, 16. 6,
I6. 7, I6. 8, 16. 9, I6. Io,
I6. II, I6. I2, I6. I3, I6. I6,
I6. IQ, I6. 22, I6. 26; into,
I. I, I. I6, I. I7, I. 23, I. 24,
I. 25, I. 26, I. 27, I. 28, 2.5,
2. 9, 2. 26, 3. 7, 3. 22, 4, 5,
4. IS, 5.2, 5. I2, 5. I4, 5. I5,
5. I6, 5. I8, 5. 2 I, 6. 4, 6. I 7,
6. Ig. 6. 22, 8.3, 8. 21, 8. 28,
9. 5, 9. 2 I, 9. 22, 9. 23, 9. 3 I,
IO. I, I.O. 6, IO. 7, IO. I4,
. I 8, IO. I9, II. 8, II. 9,
. 22, II. 24, II. 3 I, II. 36,
• 4, I 5. 2, I 5. 5,
. I5, I5. I8, I5. 24, I5. 28,
. 29, 16. I9, I6. 27 ; (omit-
ted) Io. Ig, I4. I9; (phrases)
£n manifesto: openli, 2, 28 ; in
Żnvicem: togidere, I 4. I9 ; to,
I. I9, 2. 2, 9. I7, I5. 25, I5. 26.
Incompositus: vinmanerli, I. 31.
Incomprehensibilis : incomprehen-
sible, II. 33.
Incorruptibilis : vncorruptible,
I. 23.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I45
Incorruptio : vincorrupcioun, 2. 7.
Incredulitas : Vnbileue, 3. 3, II.2O,
II. 23, II. 3O, II. 32.
Incurva : bowe down, II. I.O.
Indignatio : indignacioun, 2.8.
Indiguerit: Schal nede, I6. 2.
Indueye :
induanwy : be clothid, I 3. I2.
induimini : be clothid, I 3. I4.
Indurai : endurith, 9. I8.
I'menayyabilis : that moun not be
teld out, 8. 26.
Inexcusabilis : not excusid, I .2O ;
vnexcusable, 2. I.
Infans : 3onge child, 2. 20.
Infelicitas : cursidnesse, 3. I6.
Infelix : vinceli, 7. 24.
Infert : bryngith in, 3. 5.
Infidelis : vinfeithful man, I 5. 3 I.
Infirmari :
infirmabatur : was sijk, 8. 3.
$nfirmatur : is maad Sijk, I4. 21.
Žnformatus est: was maad vn-
stidfast, 4. IQ.
Infirmitas: infirmyte, 8. 26; vn-
stidefastnesse, 6. Ig.
Infirmus : Sijk, 5.6, I4. 2 ; sijk
Iman, I4. I, I 5. I.
Inge?niscit : sorewith, 8. 22.
Inhabitans : that dwellith, 8. II.
In honoras : vnworschipist, 2. 23.
Inimicus : enemy, 5. Io, 8. 7,
II. 28, I2. 20.
Iniquitas : wickidnesse, I. 29, 2.8,
3. 5, 4. 7, 6. I3, 6. I9, 9. I4.
Iniquus : wickid, 3. 5.
Injustitia : vnrigtwisnes,
wickidnesse, I. I8.
Innocens: innocent man, I6. I 8.
In obedientia : inobedience, 5. IQ.
Inserere : sette in, II. 23.
Żnseray : be graffid in, II. Ig.
Žnserentur : schulen be set yn,
II. 23, II. 24.
insertus es: art graffid, II. 27 ;
art Set in, II. 24.
I. I 8 ;
Insipiens: vinwise, I. 21, I. 3 I,
Io. I 9 : Vnwise man, I. I.4,
2. 2 O.
Instans : bisy, I2. I2 ; instantia,
present thingis, 8.38.
Instauratur : is instorid, I3. 9.
Instructus : lerud, 2. I 8.
Intelligere :
intellectus : (that-clause) I. 20.
intelle werunt : vndirstoden, I. 32.
ântelligens : vndurstondynge,
3. II.
tntelligent : schulen vndur-
Stonde, I5. 2 I.
intelligo : vndurstonde, 7. I5.
Inter : among, 2. 24, I2. 3.; by-
twixe, 2. I5, I4. 5.
Interior : ynnere, 7. 22.
Interitus : deth, 9. 22.
Intermissio : Cessyng, I. 9.
Interpellai : preieth, 8.34, II. 2.
Interrogabant : axiden, Io. 20.
Intra : withynne, 8. 23.
Intrave :
£ntrayet : entride, II. 25.
£ntravit : entride, 5. I2.
Inutilis : vnprofitable, 3. I2.
Inveniye :
finvenio : fynde, 7. I8, 7. 2 I.
£nvenisse : (that-clause) 4. I.
inventum est : was foundun,
7. IO.
£nventus swºm :
IO. 2 O.
Inventor : fynder, I. 30.
Investigabilis : vnserchable, II. 33.
Invicem : eche . . othere, I2. Io,
I4. I3 ; (omitted) 2. I5 ; to-
gidere, I. I2, I2. Io, I2. I6,
I3. 8, I4. IQ, I 5. 7, I6. I6 ;
£n invicem, togidere, I. 27.
Invidia : enuye, I. 29.
Invisibilis : vinuysible thing, I. 20.
Invocare :
invocabunt : Schulen
clepe, Io. I4.
tnvocant : inwardli clepen, Io. I2.
$nvocaverit : schalinwardli clepe,
IO. I3.
Ipse : he, 3. 26, 8. 29 ; ilke, 8. I6,
8. 26 ; mysilf, 7. 25, 9. 3.
7psa : ilke, 8. 21 ; sche, I6. 2.
$psi : to hym, II. 36 ; (omitted)
I5. I4 ; thei, 2. I4, II. 3 I,
I3. 2.; vssilf, 8. 23.
Žpsius : his, 3. 24, 3. 25, 5.9,
5. IO, 6. 3 ; of hym, I. 20,
3. 7, 5. IO.
am foundun,
inwardli
I46
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Ipse :
ipso : hym, II. 36.
ipsorum : of hem, 2. I 5.
ipsum : him, 4. 23, 5. 9, II. 36,
I4. I 4; (omitted) 9. I7.
wraththe, I. I8, 2. 5, 2. 8,
3. 5, 4. I 5, 5. 9, 9. 22, IO. I9,
Ira :
I2. I9, I3. 4, I3. 5.
Is : he, I4. 3.
ea : it, IO. 5 ; tho, 4. I 7 ; tho
thingis, I. 2o, I. 28, I. 32,
2. 3, 2. I4, 4. I7.
eam : her, I6. 2 ; it, 8. 2o ;
(omitted) I. I2 ; that, 6. I7.
eâ : hir, I6. 2 ; hym, I. 3,
I. 9; to hym, 4. 4, 4. 5, 4. I8,
9. I2, 9. 2O, IO. I4, II. 35,
I 3. 4, I4. I4, I6. 26; to that,
4. I6.
eis : hem, I6. I 4,
hem, Q. 26.
ejus : hir, 7. 2, 7. 3; his, I. 5,
I. 9, 2. 4, 2. 6, 2. I8, 3. 26,
4. 5, 4. I3, 5. IO, 6. 5, 6. I2,
8. 9, 9. I9, II. 33, II. 34,
I2. 2o, I5. IO, I6. I3, I6. I 5 ;
I6. I 5 ; to
of him, I. 2o, 8. II ; of that
thing, 6. I6.
eo : him, I 5. 2 I ; it, I. I7 ;
that thing, I4. 22.
eorum : her I. 24, 3. I3, 3. I8,
II. 27, I 5. 27, I6. 5 ; of hem,
I. 2I, I. 26, 2. 19, 3. 13, 3. 15,
3. 10, I J. I8, II. 9, II. Io,
II. I2, II. I 5, I5. 27 ; of tho
thingis, I5. I 8 ; tho, I. I8.
eos : hem, 2. 2, 2. 3, 3. 9, 5. I4,
I I. 22, I6. Io, I6. II, I6. I7.
eum : hym, 3. 22, 3. 26, 4. 5,
4. 24, 8. 2o, 8. 37, I5. II,
I 5. I2 ; it, 9. 33 ; that, I. 26.
vd : (omitted) 2. 27 ; that, I. I2,
9. 8, Io. 6.
ôá : thei, II. 24; these, 8. I4, 9. 6.
iìs : to hem, 2. 7, 2. 8, 3. I9,
4. I2, 8. I, 8. 28, Io. 2o,
I 5. 27, I5. 28.
Iste :
istam : this, 5. 2.
fisti: these, II. 3I.
Ita : so, I. I5, I. 2o, 5. I 2, 5. I 5,
5. I6, 5. I9, 5. 2 I, 6. 4, 6. II,
6. I9, 7. 6, II. 3 I, I 2. 5,
I 5. I4, I5. I9 ; so that, I. I 5.
Itaque : and so, 7. 4; thanne,
9. I9 ; therfor, 7. I 2, I2. I,
I3. 2, I4. I2, I4. I9.
Iter : weie, I. Io.
Iterum : eft, I 5. Io, I 5. II ;
soone, 8. I 5, II. 23.
eft-
Jam : now, 6. 9, 7. I 7, II. 6, I3. II,
I 4. I 5; (Omitted) 4. I9, 7. 2o,
I 5. 23.
Judicare :
judicabit : schal deme, 2. I 6,
2. 27, 3. 6.
judicabuntur: schulem be demyd,
2. I2.
judìcarìs : art demed, 3. 4.
judicas : demest, 2. I, 2. 3,
I 4. 4, I4. IO.
judicat : demeth, I 4. 5, I4. 22.
judicate : deme, I4. I3.
judicemus : deme, I4. I3.
judicet : deme, I4. 3.
judico? : am demed, 3. 7.
Judicíum : doom, 2. 2, 2. 3, 2, 5,
5. I6, II. 33.
Justificaye :
justifìcabìtur : schal be iusti-
fied, 3. 2o. • .
justificabuntur: schulen be maad
iust, 2. I3.
jwstificans : iustifyynge, 3. 26.
justificari : be iustified, 3. 28.
justificat: iustifieth, 3. 3o, 4. 5,
8. 33.
justificatus : ben iustified, 3. 24;
iustified, 5. I, 5. 9.
justificatus est : is iustified, 4. 2,
6. 7.
justificavit : iustifiede, 8. 3o.
justificeris : be iustified, 3. 4.
Justifìcatio : iustefiyng, 4. 25, 5. I8,
8. 4, 8. IO ; iustificacioum,
5. I6.
Justitia : ri3twisnesse, I. I 7, I. 32,
2. 26, 3. 5, 3. 2I, 3. 22, 3. 25,
· 26, 4. 3, 4. 5, 4. 6, 4. 9,
. II, 4. I3, 4. 22, 4. 23, 5. I7,
. I 8, 5. 2 I, 6. I 3, 6. I6, 6. I8,
. I 9, 6. 2o, 9. 3o, 9. 3 I, Io. 3,
3
4
5
6
Io. 4, IO. 5, IO. 6, IO. IO, I4. I7.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I47
Justus : iust, 2. I3, 3.8, 3. Io,
3. 26, 5. I9, 7. I2 ; iust man,
I. I7, 5.7; rižtful, 2.5.
Juºta : bi, I6. 25.
Labium : lippe, 3. I3.
Laboraye :
laborant : trauelen, I6. I2.
laboravit : hath trauelid, I6. 6,
I6. I2.
Laetamini : be glad, I5. Io.
Lapis : Stoon, 9.32, 9. 33.
Laqueum : gryn, II. 9.
Laudate : herie, I 5. II.
Laws : preisyng, 2. 29, 13. 3.
Legislatio : 3yuyng of the law, 9.4.
Lex : lawe, 2. I2, 2. I3, 2. I4, 2. I5,
I7, 2. I8, 2. 20, 2. 23, 2. 25,
26, 2. 27, 3. I9, 3. 20, 3, 2I,
27, 3. 28, 3. 31, 4. I3, 4. I4,
I5, 4. I6, 5. I3, 5. 20, 6. I4,
I 5, 7. I, 7. 2, 7. 3, 7.4,
. 5, 7, 6, 7.7, 7.8, 7.9, 7. I2,
. I4, 7. I6, 7, 2I, 7. 22, 7, 23,
25, 8.2, 8. 3, 8.4, 8. 7,
. 3 I, Io. 4, Io. 5, I.3. 8, I3. Io.
Liber : fre, 6. 20.
Liberaye :
liberabit : Schal delyuer, 7. 24.
liberabitur : schal be delyuered,
8. 2 I.
liberata est: is delyuered, 7.3.
liberatus : delyuered, 6. I8, 6. 22.
liberavit : hath delyuerid, 8. 2.
liberez : be delyuerid, I 5. 31.
Libertas : liberte, 8. 21.
Lingua tunge, 3. I3, 14. II.
Littera : lettre, 2. 27, 2. 29, 7.6.
Locus : place, 9. 26, 12. I9, 15. 23,
I6. Ig.
Longa????nitas : long abidyng, 2.4.
Loqui : Speke, I 5. I8.
loquitur : Spekith, 3. Ig.
loquor : Speke, 7. I.
Lumen : liºt, 2. I9.
Lutum : cley, 9. 21.
Lux : liºt, I 3. I2.
Magis : more, 5.9, 5. Io, 5. I5,
5. I 7, II. I2, II. 24, I4. I3.
Magister : maistin, 2. 20.
Magnificate : magnefie, I5. II.
Magnus : greet, 9. 2.
Major : more, 9. I2.
Maledicere : curse, I2. I4.
Maledictio : curSyng, 3. I4.
Malignitas : yuel wille, I. 29.
Malitia : malice, I. 29.
Malum : yuel, 2. 9, 9. II, I2. 9,
I2. I 7, I2. 2 I, I 3. 3, I 3. 4,
I3. Io, I4. 20, 16. I9 ; yuel
thing, ſ. 30, 3. 8, 7. I5, 7. I9,
7. 2 I.
Mandatum : COmaundement, 7.9,
7. IO, 7. II, 7. I2, 7. I 3 ;
Imaundement, 7.8, 13. 9.
Manducaye : that mai ete, I4. 2 ;
ete, I4. 2 I.
manducans : (that-clause) I4. 3.
manducat : etith, I4. 3, I4. 6,
I4. 20.
manducaverit : etith, I4. 23.
manducet : ete, I4. 2.
Maneze :
maneret : schulde dwelle, 9. II.
manet : dwellith, 4. 9.
Mantjestare :
manifestata est : is schewid,
3. 2.I.
‘manifestavit : hath schewid,
I. I.Q.
Manifestus : opene, 2.28; schewid,
I. I9 ; in manifesto : openli,
2. 28.
Manus : hond, Io. 2 I.
Mare : see, 9. 27.
Masculus : man, I. 27.
Massa : gobet, 9. 21 ; hool gobet,
II. I6.
Mater : modir, I6. I 3.
Memb?'um : membre, 6. I3, 6. IQ,
7. 5, 7, 23, I2. 4, I2. 5.
Memoria : mynde, I. 9, I5. I5.
Mendacium : leesyng, I. 25, 3. 7.
Menda 3: ; liere, 3. 4.
Mens : Soule, 7. 23, 7. 25.
Mensa : boord, II. 9.
Mensura : mesure, I2. 3.
Mentior : lye, 9. I.
Merces : mede, I. 27, 4. 4.
Meus: my, I. 8, I. 9, I. IO, 2. I6
3. 7, 7.4, 7. I 8, 7. 23, 9. I’
9. 2, 9.3, 9. I7, 9, 25, 9, 26’
II. 3, II. I.3, II. I.4, I5. 31.”
I48
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I 6. 4,
I6. 21,
I O. I ,
I 6. 2 I,
I 5. I 4.
Millia : thousyndes, II. 4.
Minister : mynystre, I3. 4, I3. 6,
I 5. 8, I 5. I 6.
Ministerium : mynysterie, II. I 3 ;
seruise, I2. 7, I6. I.
Ministrave : mynystre, I 5. 25,
I 5. 27. ministrando : mynys-
tryng, I 2. 7.
Misevevi :
miseveatur : haue mercy, I I. 32.
miserebor : schal haue merci,
9. I 5.
yniserens : hauynge merci, 9. I6.
misereov : haue merci, 9. I 5.
I6. II,
I6. 25 ; myn, I. I2,
Io. 2I, I6. 3, I6. I3,
I6. 23; (omitted)
I 6. 7, I6. 9,
miseretur : hath merci, 9. I 8,
I 2. 8.
Misericordia : merci, I. 3 I, 9. I 5,
9. 23, 9. 25, I I. 3O, I I. 3 I,
I 2. I, I 5. 9.
Mitteve :
mittam : schal sende, Io. I 9.
mittantur : be sent, Io. I 5.
mittens : sente, 8. 3.
Modum : wise, 3. 2 ; maner, 7. I 3.
Maechavi :
maechandum : (that - clause)
2. 22.
maecharis : doist letcherie, 2. 22.
Monere : moneste, I 5. I 4.
Mori : die, 5. 7.
moviemini : schulen die, 8. I 3.
movimur : dien, I 4. 8.
moritur : dieth, 5. 7, 6. 9, I 4. 7.
mortui sumus : ben deed, 6. 2,
6. 8.
mortui sunt : ben deed, 5. I 5.
mortuum erat : was deed,
7. 8.
mortuum est : is deed, 8. I o.
mortuus : deed, 6. I I ; deed
man, I. 4, 4. I 7, 6. I 3, I I. 9,
I I. I 5, I 4. 9 ; deeth, 4. 24,
6. 4, 6. 9, 7. 4, 8. I I, Io. 7,
I O. 9.
mortuus est : diede, 5. 6, I 4. I 5 ;
is deed, 6. 7 ; was deed,
5. 9, 6. Io, 8. 34, I 4. 9.
Moyi :
mortuus fuerit : is deed, 7. 2,
7. 3.
mortuus sum : was deed, 7. I o.
Mors : deth, I. 32, 5. I o, 5. I 2,
5. I 4, 5. I 7, 5. 2 I, 6. 3,
6. 4, 6. 5, 6. 9, 6. I 6, 6. 2 I,
6. 23, 7. 5, 7. 6, 7. I o, 7. I 3,
8. 2, 8. 6, 8. 38; synne, 7. 24.
Moytalis : deedli, 6. I 2, 8. I I.
Mortificare :
mortificamur : ben slayn, 8. 36.
mortificati estis : ben maad
deed, 7. 4.
mortificaveritis : sleen, 8. I 3.
Muliew : womman, 7. 2.
Mulio : myche, 5. 9, 5. Io, 5. I 5,
5. I 7.
Multum : myche, 3. 2, 16. 6, 16. I 2.
Multus : greet, 9. 22 ; many, 4. I 7,
4. I 8, 5. I 5, 5. I 6, 5. I 9, 8. 29,
I 2. 4, I 2. 5, I 5. 23 ; many
men, I6. 2.
Mundus : clene, I 4. 20.
Mundus : world, I. 8, I. 20, 3. 6,
3. I 9, 4. I 3, 5. I 2, 5. I 3,
I I. I2, II. I 5.
Mutaverunt : chaungiden, I. 23.
Mysterium : mysterie, I I. 25,
I 6. 25.
Nam : and 3it, 5. 7 ; for, I. 26,
5. I6, 6. 2 I, 7. 2, 7. 7, 7. I I,
7. I 8, 8. 3, 8. 6, 8. I 9, 8. 24,
8. 26, 8. 29, Io. I 2, I I. I,
I I. 24, I 3. 3, I 3. 9, I 5. 27 ;
for whi, I 4. 5.
Nati fuissent : weren borun, 9. I I.
Natura : kynde I. 26, 2. 27. I I. 24.
Naturalis : kyndli, I. 26, I. 27,
I I. 2 I, II. 24.
Naturaliter : kyndli, 2. I 4.
Ne : lest, I I. 2I, I 5. 20 ; that not,
I I. I O, I4. I3.
Nec : nether, 8. 7 ; not, II. 2 I.
Necessitas : nede, I2. I 3, I 3. 5.
Negotium : cause, I6. 2.
Nemo : no man, I3. 8, I 4. 7.
Nequaquawn : nay, 3. 9.
Neque : nether, 2. 28, 6. I 3, 8. 38,
8. 39, 9. 7, 9. I 6, I.4. 2 I.
Nequitia : weivvardnesse, I. 29.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I49
Nescìve :
nesciebam : wiste not, 7. 7.
nescimus : witem not, 8. 26.
^escítís : witem not, 6. I6, II. 2.
Nihil : no thing, 8. I, I4. I4.
Násá : but, 7. 7, 9. 29, Io. I 5,
I I. I5, I3. I, I3. 8; but for,
7. 7 ; no but, I4. I4.
Nobiles : noble, I6. 7.
Nolle :
^oli : nyle, I I. I8, I I. 2o, I2. 2 I,
I 4. I 5, I4. 2O.
nolite : nyle, I2. 2, I2. I 4, I2. I 6.
nolo : myle, I. I 3 ; wole not,
7. I 6, 7. I9, 7. 2o, II. 25.
Nomen : name, I. 5, 2. 24, 9. I 7,
IO. I3, I 5. 9.
INominatus est : was named, I 5. 2o.
Non : nay, 3. 27.
Nondum : not 3it, 9. II.
Nom me : whethir . . not, 2. 26,
3. 29.
Nos : (omitted) 9. 24; vs, 4. 24,
8. 23, 8. 3 I, 8. 35, 8. 37,
8. 39; wc, 3. 8, 6. 4, 8. 23,
I3. II, I5. I.
nobis : to vs, 5. 5, 8. 32, 9. 29,
I 2. 6 ; to vssilf, I 5. I ; vs,
4. 24, 5. 8, 5. 9, 8. 4, 8. I8,
8. 26, 8. 3 I, 8. 32, 8. 34.
7®ostrum : Of vs, I4. 7, I4.
vs, 4. I6.
Nos ìpsi : we vssilf, 8. 23.
Noscere :
nosti : hast knowe, 2. I8.
motum est : is knowun, I. I9.
motus : knowun, 9. 22.
Noster : (omitted) I6. I8; oure,
I. 4, I. 7, 3. 5, 4. I, 4. I2,
4. 24, 4. 25, 5. I, 5. 5, 5. II,
5. 2I, 6. 6, 6. II, 6. 23, 7. 5,
7. 25, 8. I6, 8. 23, 8. 26,
8. 39, 9. IO, IO. I6, I3. II,
I4. I6, I 5. 4, I5. 6, I5. 3o,
I6. I, I6. 9, I6. 2o, I6. 24.
Notitia : knowyng, I. 28.
Novitas : newnesse, 6. 4,
I2. 2.
Nox : ny3t, I3. I2.
Nuditas : nakidnesse, 8. 25.
Nullus : no man, I2. I7.
Nv% merws : noumbre, 9. 27.
7. 6,
Numquîd : whethir, 3. 3, 3. 5,
9. I4, 9. 2o, Io. I8, I o. I9,
II. I, II. II.
Nunc : now, 3. 2 I, 5. 9, 5. II, 6. I9
6. 2 I, 6. 22, 7. 6, 7. I 7, 8. I,
II. 3O, II. 3 I, I3. II, I5. 23,
I 5. 25, I6. 26.
Obedientia : obedience, I 5. I8,
I6. I9.
Obedire :
obediatis : obeische, 6. I 2.
obediendum : to obeie, I. 5, 6. I6.
obediens : obeschynge, I. 3o.
obedistis : han obeischid, 6. I 7.
obeditis : ham obeschid, 6. I6.
obediumt : obeiem, Io. I 6.
Obeditio : obedience, 5. I 9, 6. I6,
I 6. 26.
Oblatìo : Offryng, I 5. I6, I 5. 3I.
Obscurare :
obscwratwm est :
I. 2 I.
obscurentur :
I I. I O.
Obsec/aye :
obsecrams : biseche, I. Io.
obsecro : biseche, I 2. I, I 5. 3o.
Obsecratio : biseching, Io. I.
Obsequîurœ : Seruyce, 9. 4, I2. I,
I 5. 3I.
Obseyvaye :
observes : kepe, 2. 25.
observetis : aspie, I6. I7.
Obstruatur : be stoppid, 3. I9.
Occasio : occasioun, 7. 8, 7. II.
Occidere :
occiderunt : han slayn, II. 3.
occídes : schalt sle, I3. 9.
occidit : slow, 7. II.
Occisio : slau3tir, 8. 36.
Occultum : priuy thing, 2. I6.
Oculus : i3e, 3. I8, II. 8, II. Io.
Odibilis : hateful, I. 3o.
Odisse :
odi : hate, 7. I 5.
odiens : hatynge, I2. 9.
Odium (habwî) : hatide, 9. I3.
Offendere :
offenderunt : offendidem, II. II ;
spurmeden, 9. 32.
offenditur : offendith, I4. 2 I.
was derkid,
pen maad derk,
I50
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Offendiculum : hirtyng, I4. I3,
I6. I7 ; Offendyng, I4. 20.
Offensio : Offencioun, 9.32, 9. 33.
Oleaster : wielde olyue tre, II. I 7,
II. 24.
Oliva : olyue tre, II. I 7, II. 24.
Olus : wortis, I4. 2.
Omnis : alle, T. 5, I. 6, I. 7, I. 8,
I. I8, I. 29, 3. 2, 3.9, 3. I2,
4. I6, 5. I2, 5. I8, 7.8, 8.32,
9. 6, 9. 7, Io. I2, Io. I 8,
II. 26, II, 32, I2. 3, I2. 4,
I2. I7, I2. I8, I3. 7, I4. Io,
I5. II, I5. I3, I5. I4, I5. 33,
I6. I5, I6. I6, I6. 24; alle
men, 3. 22, 3. 23, 4. II, I.O.I6;
all thing, 8. 28, 8. 32, 8. 37,
9. 5, II. 32, II. 36, I4. 2,
I4. 20, I4. 23 ; ech, 2. I, 2.9,
3. 4, 3. I9, 3. 20, 4. I6, 8, 22,
9. 33, IQ, TT, T 4. 5, I4. II ,
ech man, I. I6, 2. Io, Io. 4,
Io. I3 ; euery, I3. I, I6. I9.
Operari :
operabantur : wrougten, 7.5.
operans : (that-clause) 2. 9, 2. Io;
wrougten, I. 27.
operatum est: hath wrougt, 7.8;
wrougte, 7. Is.
operatur : worchith, 4. 4, 4. 5,
4. I5, 5. 3, I 3. IO.
operor : worche, 7. I5, 7. I 7,
7. 20.
Oportet: bihoueth, 8. 26, I2. 3.
oportuit : bihofte, I. 27.
Optabam : desiride, 9. 3.
Opus : werk, 2. 6, 2. 7, 2. I5, 3. 20,
3. 28, 4. 2, 4, 6, 9, 12, 9.32,
II. 6, I 3. 3, 13. I2, I4. 20.
Oratio : preier, I. Io, I2. I2, I5. 30.
Orbis (terrae) : world, Io. 18.
Ordinata sunt : ben ordeyned,
I3. I.
Ordinatio : Ordynaunce, I 3. 2.
Oremus : Schulen preie, 8. 26.
Os: mouth, 3. I4, 3. Ig, Io. 8,
IO. 9, IO. IO, I5. 6.
Osculum : coss, I6. I6.
Ostendere : schewe, 9. 22.
ostendam : schewe, 9.. I 7.
ostenderet : to shewe, 9. 23.
ostend unt : Schewen, 2. I5.
Ostensio : schewyng, 3. 25, 3. 26.
Ovis : scheep, 8. 36.
Palam : opynli, Io. 20.
Parceye :
paycat : spare, II. 2 I.
pepercit : sparide, 8. 32, II. 21.
Parcºtes : fadir and modir, T. 30.
Pars: parti, II. 25, I5. I5, I5. 24.
Particeps : partener, I5. 27.
Parturit: trauelith with peyne,
8. 22.
Passio : passioun, I. 26, 7. 5,
8. I 8.
Patefactum est: is maad opyn,
I6. 26.
Patens : opyn, 3. I 3.
Pater : fadir, I. 7, 4. I, 4. II,
4. I2, 4. I6, 4. I7, 4. IS, 6.4,
8. I5, 9.5, 9. Io, II. 28,
I5. 6, I5. 8.
Patiens : pacient, I2. I2.
Patientia : pacience, 2. 4, 2. 7,
5. 3, 5, 4, 8, 25, 9, 22, 15.4,
I5. 5.
Paupey : pore man, I5. 26.
Pax : pees, I. 7, 2. Io, 3. I7, 5. I,
8. 6, Io. I5, I2. I8, I4. I7,
I4. I9, I5. I3, I5. 33, I6. 20.
Peccare :
peccabimus : schulen do synne,
6. I 5.
pecca??S : Syrille, 7. I3.
peccaverunt : han synned, 2. I2 ;
Synneden, 3. 23, 5. I2, 5. I4.
Peccator : Synner, 3. 7, 5.8, 5. I9.
Peccatum : synne, 3. 9, 3. 20, 4. 7,
4. 8, 5. I2, 5. I3, 5. I6, 5, 2I,
6. I, 6.2, 6.6, 6. 7, 6. Io,
6. II, 6. I2, 6. IS, 6. I4, 6. I6,
6. I'7, 6. I8, 6. 20, 6. 22, 6. 23,
7. 5, 7. 7, 7.8, 7. 9, 7. II,
7 . I4, 7. I 7, 7. 20, 7. 23,
7 . 2, 8.3, 8. Io, II. 27,
Penes : anentis, I4. 22.
Per : bi, I. 2, I. 5, I. 8, I.
. 20, 2. I2, 2. I6, 2. I 8, 2.
. 24, 2. 27, 3. 2, 3, 20, 3. 22,
. 24, 3. 25, 3. 27, 3. 28, 3.30,
. 3 I, 4. II, 4. I3, 5. I, 5. 2,
. 5, 5. 9, 5. IO, 5. II, 5. I2,
I2,
23,
i
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I5I
5. I6, 5. I7, 5. I8, 5. I9, 5. 21,
6, 4, 7.4, 7.5, 7, 7, 7.8,
7. II, 7. 25, 8.3, 8. 25, Io. I7,
II. 36, I2. I, I2. 3, I4. I4,
I4. 20, I5. 4, 15. I 8, I5. I9,
I5. 28, I5. 30, I5. 32, I6. I8,
16. 26, 16. 27; thoroug, 5. I7,
7. I3.
Perdere : lese, I4. I5.
Perficere: performe, 7. 18.
perfectus : parfit, I2. 2.
Peyhibeye :
perhibens : berith, 9. I.
perhibeo : bere, Io. 2.
Peribunt : Schulen perische, 2. I2.
Periculum : pèrel, 8.35.
Permanere :
permanebimus : dwelle, 6. I.
permanserint : dwellen, II. 23.
permanseris : dwellist, II. 22.
Persecutio : persecucioun, 8.35.
Persequentibus : men that pur-
Suen, I2. I4.
Persona : person 2. II.
Pertransiit : passide forth, 5, 12.
Pervenit : cam parfitli, 9. 31.
Pes: foot, 3. I5, Io. I 5, 16. 20.
Petra : Stoon, 9. 33.
Piger : slow, I2. II.
Pinguedo : fatnesse, II. I.7.
Placere : plese, 8.8, 15. I.
placeat : plese, I 5. 2.
placens : plesynge, I2. I.
placet : plesith, 14. I 8.
placuit : pleside, I5. 3, I 5. 27.
Plebs : puple, 9. 25, 9. 26, II. 2,
I5. IO.
Plenissime : moost fulli, 4. 21.
Plenitudo : fulfillyng, I 3. Io;
plente, II. I2, II. 25.
Plenus: ful, I. 29, 3. I4, I5. I4.
Plurimum : ful myche, 15. 22.
Plus : more I2. 3.
plures : many men, 5. I5.
Paenitentia : forthenkyng, 2.4,
II. 29.
Poneye :
pomatis : putte, I4. IS.
pono : putte, 9. 33.
posu? : haue set, 4. I 7.
Populus : puple, Io. 2 I, II. I,
I5. II.
Portare :
portas : berist, II. I 8.
portal : berith, I 3. 4.
Posse :
possitis : moun, I5. I4.
possunt : moun, 8.8.
poterit : may, 8. 39.
potest : may, 8. 7, 12. I8.
Postulat: axith, 8. 26, 8. 27.
Potens : myºti, 4. 2 I, II. 23, I4. 4,
I6. 25.
Potentia : power, 9. 22.
Potestas: power, 9. 2 I, I 3. I,
I 3. 2., I 3. 3.
Potius : rathere, I. 25.
Potus : drynke, I2. 20, I4. I 7.
Pracedeye :
prºcedens : biforgoynge, 3. 25 ;
(that-clause) I5. 23.
praºcessit : wente bifor, 13. I2.
Pracellimus : passen, 3. 9.
Praeceptum : comaundement,
I6. 26.
Praedestà7, are :
praedestinatus est:
ordeyned, I. 4.
pradestinavit : bifore ordenede,
8. 29, 8.30.
Praedicare :
pradicabunt :
IO. I 5.
pradicamus : prechen, Io. 8.
pradicans : prechour, Io. I4.
pradicas: prechist, 2. 21.
pradicavi : haue prechid, I 5. 20.
Praedicatio : prechyng, I6. 25.
Praedixit : bifor seide, 9. 29.
Praest: is souereyn, I2. 8.
Praparavit : made redi, 9. 23.
Praputium : prepucie, 2.25, 2. 26,
2. 27, 3. 3O, 4. 9, 4. IO, 4. II,
4. I2.
Prascivil :
II. 2.
Praestare :
praestabo : Schal 3yue, 9. I5.
praestatis: 3yuen 13. 6.
Praeter : bisidis, I6. I 7.
Prateriens: goyng, I 5. 24.
Praevaricatio : brekyng, 2. 23 ;
trespas, 4. I5 ; trespassyng,
5. I4.
was bifor
Schulen preche,
knewe bifor, 8. 29,
I52
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Proprius : owne, 8. 32.
Propter : for, 3. 25, 4. 23, 4. 24,
4. 25, 6. Ig, 8. Io, 8. II, 8.20,
8. 36, 8.37, II. 20, II. 28,
II. 3O, I 3. 5, I4. I5, I4. 20,
I5. 8, I5. I5; propter quod :
for which thing, I. 24, 15. 7,
I5. 22 ; wherfor, 2. I.
Propterea : therfor, 1. 26, 5. 12,
I5. 9.
Prosperus : spedi, I. Io.
Providens : purueye, I2. I 7.
Provocem : stire, II. I.4.
Proximus: neigbore, 13. 8, 13. 9,
I3. IO. I5. 2. .
Prudens: prudent, 12. I6.
Prudentia : prudence, 8.6.
Quadrupes :
I. 23.
Quarere :
quarebat: sou%te, II. 7.
quarens : sekynge, Io. 3 ; (that-
clause) Io. 20.
quayunt : Seken, 2. 7, II. 3.
Quam : hou, Io. I5, II. 33 ; than,
I. 25, I2. 3, I 3. II.
Quamdiva : as long as, II. I.3.
Quanto : hou myche, II. I2, II. 24.
Quantus : as long . . as, 7. I.
Quare : whi, 9.32, I4. Io.
Quasi : as, 9. 32.
foure-footid beest,
Quemadmodum : hou, II. 2.
Queritur : is sougt, 9. 19.
Pravaricator : trespassour, 2. 25,
2. 27.
Praveniens : come bifore, I2. Io.
Primitiae : first-fruytis, 8. 23.
Primitivus: firste, I6. 5.
Primogenitus : first bigetum, 8. 29.
Primum : first, I. 8, I. I6, 2. 9,
2. IO, 3. 2., I 5. 24.
Primus : first, Io. I9.
Princeps: prince, I3. 3.
Principatus : principatus, 8.38.
Prior : formere, II. 35.
Pro : for, I. 5, I. 8, 5.6, 5. 7, 5.9,
8. 26, 8. 27, 8.31, 8.32,
8. 34, 9.3, 9. 27, Io. I, I2. I7,
I4. I2, I4. I5, I6. 4; (omit-
ted) I5. 3O.
Probaye :
probas : preuest, 2. I8.
probat: preueth, I4. 22.
probatus est: is preued, I4. I8.
probaverunt : han assaied, I 5.26;
preueden, I. 28.
probetis : preue, I2. 2.
Probatio : preuyng, 5. 4.
Probus : noble, I6. Io.
Prodest : profiteth, 2. 25.
Prodigium : greet wonder, I 5. 19.
Proficisci: passe, I5. 24.
proficiscar : Schal passe, I5. 28;
Schal passe forth, I 5. 25.
Profundum : depnesse, 8.39.
Prohibitus sum : am lett, I. I.3,
15. 22.
Promissio : biheest, 4. I3, 4. I4,
4. 16, 9.8, 9.9, 15. 8.
Promissum : biheest, 9.4.
Pro772?tteye :
promiserat: hadde bihote, I. 2.
promisit : hath bihişt, 4. 21.
Promptus : redi, I. I5.
Prope: nyż, Io. 8.
Propheta : profet, I. 2,
II. 3, I6. 26.
Prophetia : prophecie, I2. 6.
Propitiatio: forgyuer, 3. 25.
Proponere :
proposui : purposide, I. I.3.
proposuit : ordeynede, 3. 25.
Propositum : purpos, 4.5, 8. 28,
9. II.
Proprior : neer, 13. II.
3. 2 I,
Qui : and he, I. 4; that, I. 7,
I. I5, I. I8, I. 25, I. 26,
I. 32, 2. I, 2. 2, 2. 3, 2.6,
2. 7, 2. 8, 2. I5, 2. I9, 2, 2I,
2. 22, 2. 23, 2, 27, 2. 28,
2. 29, 3. 5, 3. I2, 3. I9,
3. 22, 3, 26, 3. 30, 4.4, 4, 5,
4. I2, 4. I4, 4. I6, 4- 24,
5.5, 5. I4, 6.2, 6.7, 7.4,
8. I, 8.4, 8.5, 8.8, 8. II,
8. 20, 8. 27, 8. 28, 8.33,
8. 34, 8, 37, 9.3, 9.4, 9.5,
6, 9. 7, 9.8, 9. 20, 9.33,
IO. 5, IO. II, IO. I2, IO. 20,
II. 4, II. 22, II. 24, II. 26,
I2. 3, I2. 7, I2. 8, 13. 2,
I3. 4, I3. 8, I4. 2, I4. 3, I4. 4,
I4. 6, 14. I4, I4. I8, I4. 20,
9
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I53
22, I4. 23, I5. I2, I 5. 2I,
26, I 5. 3 I, I6. 5, I6. IO,
I6. II, I6. I4, I6. I5, I6. I 7,
I6. 22, I6. 25 ; the which,
I. 25, I. 32, 5. I 4, 8. 32, 8. 34;
what, 2. 2 I ; which, I. 3,
4. II, 4. I6, 4. I 7, 4. I8,
4. 25, 8. I, I6. 4, I6. 7
cuí : to which, 6. I6; to whom,
I. 9, 4. 8, 4. I 7, 6. I6, I3. 7,
I6. 27 ; whom, 4. 6.
cujus : of whom, 9. I 8 ;
whom, 9. I 5 ; whos, 2. 29.
qua : which, 5. 2, 7. 6.
quae : that, I. I2, I. 2o, I. 28,
2. I4, 2. 28, 3. 24, 4. I 7, 7. 5,
7. 23, 8. I8, 8. 24, 8. 39, 9. 3o,
Io. 5, Io. 6, I2. 3, I2. 6, I 5. I 5,
I6. I, I6. I2 ; that that, 7. 2 ;
the whiche, I6. 6; tho thing-
is that, 8. 5, I3. I, I4. I9 ;
which, 2. I, 4. II, 4. I2, 9. 23,
I2. 2, I5. I8, I6. I, I6. I2.
quam : that, I. 27, I6. I7;
which, 6. T 7, r r. 2.
quem : whom, I. 5, 3. 25, 5. 2,
5. II, 9. I8, IO. I4.
quìbus : to which, 4. 24, I6. 4 ;
to whom, I 5. 2I ; which, I. 6,
6. 2I, 9. 5.
quo : what thing, 2. I, 8. 3,
I4. 2 I ; which, 8. I 5 ; which
mam, 5. I2 ; whom, I4. I5.
quod : (omitted) 2. 27, I 3. 9 ;
secum dum quod : as, 4. I8;
that, 7. IO, 7. I 5, 7. I6, 7. I 7,
7. I9, 7. 2o, 8. 24, II. 7,
I 4. 22, I4. 23 ; that that,
I. I 5, 7. I3, 7. I5, 8. 3, I2. I8;
that thing that, I. I9, 8. 25;
which, I. 2, Io. 8, I6. 26;
which thing, I. 24, I 5. 22.
quorum : Of which, 3. I4 ; whos,
3. 8, 4. 7, 9. 4, 9. 5.
quos : thilke that, 8. 29, 8. 3o ;
whiche, 8. 3o, 9. 24.
Quìa : for, I. 8, I. I9, I. 2I, 3. 2,
I4.
I 5.
Om
3. IO, 3. 2O, 4. I 7, 4. 2I,
5. 5, 7. I, 8. 2 I, 8. 27, 8. 36,
9. I 7, 9. 28, 9. 32, II. 25,
I4. 23 ; that, I. I3, 2. 3, 4. 9,
4. 2I, 4. 23, 6. 3, 6. 6, 6. 8,
7. I4, 7. I8, 8. 38, 9. I2, Io. 9,
I3. II, I4. I4.
Quicumque : whiche euere, 6. 3 ;
whoeuere, 2. I2, 8. I 4, IO. I3.
quaecumque : whateuere thing-
is, 3. I9, 4. 2I, I5. 4.
quocumque : whateuere, I6. 2.
Quídam : sum, 3. 3 ; sum men, 3. 8.
Quîdem : and, 8. I7 ; for, 2. 25,
II. I3, I4. 2o; 3he II. 22 ; et
quidem : 3his, sothely, Io. I8;
(Omitted) I. 8, 3. 2, 3. 3o,
5. I6, 6. II, 7. I2, 8. Io, 8. I 7,
9. 2I, Io. I, II. 28; sotheli,
2. 7.
Quis : Ony, 8. 9 ; Ony man, 5. 7 ;
sum man, 5. 7 ; who, 7. 24,
8. 24, 8. 3I, 8. 33, 8. 34, 8. 35,
9. I9, 9. 2o, Io. 6, Io. 7,
IO. I6, II. 34, II. 35, I4. 4.
quæ : what, 3. I, II. I 5.
quam : what, 3. 27.
quem : what, 6. 2I.
quid : ony thing, I 4. I4; that
thing, 8. 24; what, 3. I, 3. 3,
3. 5, 3. 7, 3. 9, 4. I, 4. 3, 5. 6,
6. I, 6. I 5, 7. 7, 8. 26, 8. 27,
8. 3I, 9. I4, 9. I9, 9. 2o, 9. 3o,
10. 8, 11. 2, II. 4, II. 7,
I 4. IO.
Quisquam (non) : no man, 3. Io ;
quidquam : ony thing, I 3. 8.
Quod : and, 8. II ; for, 6. 9, II. I6,
II. I8 ; that, I. 9, 5. 3, 6. IO,
6. I 7, 8. I6, 8. I8, 8. 22, 9. 6,
9. 22, 9. 3O, IO. 2, IO. 9,
II. I2, I 5. 24 ; what, II. I7.
Quomodo : as, 6. 4 ; hou, 3. 6, 4. IO,
6. 2, 8. 32, Io. I4, IO. I 5 ;
Ony maner, I. IO, II. I4.
Quoniam : for, 3. 3o, 6. I 5, 7. 2 I,
8. 7, 9. 2, Io. 5, II. 36, I4. II;
for if, 5. 8; that, I. 32, 2. 2,
2. 4, 3. I9, 6. I6, 7. I6, 8. 28,
I 5. I 4, I 5. 29.
Quoque : 3he and, I. 2o; (omitted)
I 6. 2. -
IRadix : roote, II. I6, II. I 7,
II. I8, I5. I2.
Ramus : braunch, II. I6, II. I 7,
I I. I8, II. I9, II. 2I.
I54
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Ratio : resoun, I2. 6, 14. I2.
Rationabilis : resonable, I2. I.
Recipientes : resseyueden, I. 27.
Reconciliare :
reconciliati sumus : ben recoun-
selid, 5. Io.
veconciliatus : recouncelid, 5. IO.
Reconciliatio : recouncelyng, 5. II,
II. I 5.
Reddeye :
weddens : 3eldith, 2. I5; 3eld-
ynge, I2. I7.
reddet : Schal 3elde, 2. 6, 14. I2.
reddit: 3eldith, 8. 16.
reddite: 3elde, 13.7.
Redemptio agenbiyng,
8. 23. -
Reducens: bryngynge, I5. I5.
Reformamini : be reformed, I2. 2.
Refrigerer : be refreischid, I 5. 32.
Régere : gouerne, I5. I2.
Regio : countree, I 5. 23.
Regnare :
regnabunt : Schulen regne, 5. I 7.
vegnavit : regnyde, 5. I4, 5. I7,
5. 2 I.
*ég?!et : regne, 5. 2 I, 6. I2.
Regnum : rewme, I4. I7.
Relinquere:
relictus : forsoken, I. 27.
relicius Sum : am lefte,
*eliqui : haue left, II. 4.
relºquisset : hadde left, 9. 29.
3 - 24,
II. 3.
Ireliquus : relif, 9, 27, II. 5.
Remissae sunt : ben forgoutin,
4. 7.
Remissio : remyssioun, 3. 25.
Replere:
repleat: fulfille, 15. I 3.
repletus : ben fillid, I 5. I4 ;
(that-clause) I. 29.
Vepleverin : haue fillid, I 5. Ig.
Reprobus: repreuable, I. 28.
Repromissio : biheeste, 4. 20.
Repugnans: a 3enfižtynge, 7. 23.
Repulit : hath put awei, II. I,
II. 2.
Reputare :
reputabitur : Schal be arettid,
2. 26, 4, 24.
Žeputata est: was arettid, 4.9,
4. IO.
Reputare :
reputatum est: was arettid, 4.3,
4. 22, 4. 23.
yeputatur : is arettid, 4. 5.
veputetur : be arettid, 4. II.
Requiescis : restist, 2. I 7.
Requirens : sekynge, 3. II.
Resistere :
resistit: agenstondith,
withstondith, 9. Ig.
vesistunt : agenstonden, 13. 2.
Respondeas : answerist, 9. 20.
Responsum : answere, II. 4.
Resurgere :
resurgens: rysynge agen, 6.9.
resurrexit : roos agen, 4. 25, 7, 4,
8. 34, I4. 9.
Resurrectio : agenrisyng, I. 4; ris-
yng agen, 6.5.
Retribuere :
retribuam : schal 3elde, 12. 19.
retribuetur : Schal be quyt,
II. 35.
Retributio : 3eldyng, II. 9.
Revelare :
wevelabitur : schal be schewid,
I 3. 2 ;
8. I 8.
wevelatur : is schewid, I. I7, I. I8.
Revelatio : reuelacioun, I6. 25;
Schewyng, 2.5, 8. I9.
Revivit; lyuede agen, 7.9.
Revocare : agenclepe, Io. 7.
Rogo : preye, I6. I 7.
Rursus ; eft, I 5. I2.
Sabaoth : Oostis, 9. 29.
Sacrilegium : sacrilegie, 2. 22.
Saeculum : world, 9.5, II. 36,
I2. 2, I6. 27; worldis of worl-
dis, I. 25.
Saºpe ; ofte, I. I.3.
Salus : heelthe, I. I6, Io. I, Io. IO,
II. II, I 3. II.
Salutare :
salutant : greten wel, I6. I6.
salutat ; gretith wel, I6. 2 I,
I6. 23.
salutate : grete, I6. 3 ; grete
wel, I6. 5, 16. 6, 16. 7, 16. 8,
I6. 9, 16. Io, I 6. II, I6. I2,
I6. I 3, 16. I4, I6. I5, I6. I6.
saluto : grete wel, I6. 22.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
155
Salvus : Saaf, 5.9, 5. Io, 8. 24,
9. 27, IO. 9, IO. I 3, II. 5,
II. I.4, II. 26.
Sanctificare :
Sanctificans : halewe, I 5. I6.
Santificatus : halewid, I5. I6.
Sanctificatio : halewyng, I. 4;
hoolynesse, 6. I9, 6. 22.
Sanctus : holi man, 8. 27; hooli,
I. 2, I. 7, 5. 5, 7. T 2, 9. T.,
II. I6, I2. I, I4. I7, I5. I3,
I5. I6, I5. IQ, I5. 3O, I6. I6 ;
Seynt, 8. 28, I2. I 3, I5. 25,
I5. 26, I5. 31, I6. 2, I6. I5.
Sanguis : blood, 3. I5, 3, 25,
5. 9.
Sapere : Sauere, II. 20,
vndurstonde, I 5. 5.
Sapiens : Sauerynge, 12. I6.
Sapit: vinderstondith, 14. 6.
Sapiunt : Saueren, 8.5.
Sapiens : wise, I. 22, II. 25, 16. I 9,
I6. 27 ; wise man, I. I.4.
Sapientia : wisdom, 8. 7, 1 T. 33.
I2. 3 ;
Scandaligatur : is Sclaundrid,
I4. 2 I.
Scandalum : Sclaundre, 9.33,
II, Q, I 4. I3.
Scientia : kunnyng, 2. 20, Io. 2,
II. 33, I5. I4.
Scire .
Sciens : knowen, 13. II ; (that-
clause) 7. I ; witynge, 4. 21,
5. 3, 6.6, 6.9.
Scimus : witen, 2. 2,
7. I4, 8. 22, 8. 28.
Scio woot, 7. I8, I4. I4, I5. 29.
scit : woot, 8. 27.
Scribeze :
Scripsi : wroot, I 5. I5, I6. 22.
Scripsit : wroot, Io. 5.
Scripta Sunt : ben writun, I 5. 4.
Scriptus : writun, 2. I5.
Scriptum est : is writun, I
3. I9,
. I 7,
2. 24, 3, 4, 3. IO, 4. I 7, 4. 23,
8. 36, 9. I3, 9.33, Io. I5,
II. 8, II. 26, I2. IQ, I4. II,
I5. 3, I5. 9, I5. 20.
Scriptura : Scripture, I. 2, 4.3,
9. I7, Io. 8, IO. II, II. 2,
I5. 4, I6. 26.
Scrutatur : sekith, 8. 27.
L
Se: he, I4. 2 ; hemsilf, I. 22,
2. I 5 ; hymsilf, I4. I2; it,
9. 2 O.
Sibi : to hemsilf, 2. I4, I3. 2;
to hymsilf, I4. 7, 15. 3.
Sectavi :
sectabantur : Sueden, 9.30.
Sectando : Suynge, 9.3I.
Sectans : kepynge, I2. I 3.
Seclan lºw? : SueII, 4, 12.
Secte????47 : Sue, I4. I9.
Secundum : aftir, 2. 2, 2. 5, 2. 6,
2. IG, 3.5, 4. I, 4.5, 5.6, 5.8,
7. 22, 8. I, 8.4, 8.5, 8. I2,
8. I3, 8. 28, 9.3, 9.5, 9.9,
Io. 2, II. 28, I2. 6, I4. I5,
I5. 5; as, 4. I8 ; bi, I. 3, I. 4,
2. 7, 4.4, 4, IG, 8. 27, 9. II,
II. 5, II. 24, II. 28, I5. 5,
I6. 25, I6, 26; Secundu ºn
quod : as, 4. I8.
but, I. 2 I, I. 32, 2. I3, 2.
. 27, 3. 31, 4, 2, 4, 4, 4.
. I2, 4. I3, 4. IG, 4. 20, 4.
. 3, 5. II, 5. I4, 5. I5, 6. I3,
. I4, 6. I5, 7, 7, 7.9, 7. I3,
. I5, 7. I7, 7. I9, 7. 20, 8.4,
9, 8. I 5, 8. 29, 8, 23, 8, 26,
. 32, 8. 37, 9, 7, 9.8, 9. Io,
. I2, 9. I6, 9. 24, 9.32, Io. 2,
10,8, 10. 16, 19. 18, 10. 19,
. 4, II. II, II. I8, II. 20,
. 2, I2. 3, I2. IG, I2. I 7,
. I9, I2. 20, I2. 2 I, I 3. 3,
. 5, I 3. I4, I4. T 3, T4. T 7,
. 20, I5. 20, I6. 4, IG. I8,
I6. Ig ; 3he, II. 23; (omitted)
6. I 3, I5. 3.
Seduceye :
seducunt : disseyuen, I6. I8.
Seduxit : disceyuede, 7. II.
Segregatus : departid, I. I.
Semel ; onys, 6. IO. -
Semen : Seed, I. 3, 4. I3, 4. I6,
4. I8, 9. 7, 9.8, 9. 29, II. I.
Semetipsum : hymsilf, I4. 22.
semetipsis : hemsilf, I. 24, I. 27.
Semper : algatis, II. IO ; euere,
I. I.O.
Sempiternus : euerlastynge, I. 20.
Sensus : wit, I. 28, II. 34, I2. 2,
I4. 5.
Sed: 29,
IO,
24,
i
I56
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Sentire :
sentiens : fele, I2. I6.
sentiunt : feelen, 8.5.
Separare : departe, 8. 39.
separabit : Schal departe, 8. 35.
Septem : seuene, II. 4.
Sepulcrum : sepulcre, 3. I 3.
Sermo : word, 3. 4, 16. I8.
Se/pens : serpent, I. 23.
Servize : serue, 6. Ig.
serviamºs : serue, 6. 6; seruen,
7. 6.
Serviens : Seruynge,
Seruen, I 3. 6.
Servierunt : Serueden, I. 25.
serviet : Schulde serue, 9. I3.
Seyvio : Serue, I. 9, 7. 25.
servit : serueth, I4. I8.
serviunt : seruen, I6. I8.
Servitus : Seruage, 8. I5, 8. 21.
Servus : seruannt, T. T., 6. 16, 6. T 7,
6. I8, 6. 20, 6. 22, I4. 4.
Severitas : fersnesse, II. 22.
Si : if, I. I.O, 2. I?, 2. 25, 2, 26,
• 3, 3. 5, 3. 7, 4. 2, 4. I4,
. IO, 5. I5, 5. I7, 6.5, 6.8,
. 2, 7.3, 7. I6, 7. 20, 8, 9,
. IO, 8. II, 8. IS, 8. I'7, 8. 25,
. 3I, 9, 22, 9. 27, Io. 9, II. 6,
II. I2, II. I.4, II. I5, II. I6,
I2. II ,
i
II. I7, II. I8, II. 2 I, II. 22,
II. 23, II. 24, II. 28, I2. I 8,
I2. 20, I 3. 4, I 3. 9, I4. I5,
I4. 23, 15. 24; (omitted)
I5. 27.
Sic: So, 5. I 8, 9. 20, II. 5, II. II,
II. 26, I5. 20 ; thus, 4. I 8,
IO. 6. .
Sicut : as, I. I.3, I. I7, I. 2 I, I. 28,
2. 24, 3.4, 3.8, 3. Io, 4.6,
4. I7, 5. I2, 5. I5, 5. I6,
5. I8, 5. I9, 5. 2 I, 6. I9,
8. 26, 8. 36, 9. I 3, 9. 25,
9. 29, 9.33, Io. I5, II. 8,
II. 26, II. 30, I2. 3, I2. 4,
I 3. 9, 13. I3, I5. 3, I5. 7,
I5. 9, I5. 20.
Signaculum : tokenyng, 4. II.
Signum : signe, 4. II ; tokene,
I5. IQ.
Similis : lijk, 9. 29.
Similiter ; also, I. 27, 8. 26.
Similitudo : licnesse, I. 23, 5, 14,
6. 5, 8. 3.
Simplex : symple, I6. Ig.
Simplicitas : symplenesse, I2. 8.
Simul : also, 6. 5; togidere, I. I2,
3. I2, 6. 6, 6.8.
Simulatio : feynyng, I2. 9.
Sine : withouten, I. Q, I. 31, 2. I2,
3. 21, 3. 28, 4.6, 7.8, 7.9,
IO. I4, II. 29, I2. 9, I 3. 4.
Singul: ; ech, I2. 5.
Sºtºt : thirstith, I2. 20.
Sive : ether . . ether, 6. I6, I2. 6,
I2. 7 ; whethir . . or, I4. 8.
Sobrietas : sobrenesse, I2. 3.
Socius : felowe, II. I 7.
Solatiºn : Solace, I5. 5.
Sollicitudo : bisynesse, I2. 8, 12. II.
Solum : Oneli, I. 32, 4. I6, 5. 3,
5. II, 8. 23, 9. Io, 9. 24, 13. 5.
Solus : aloone, II. 3, I6. 4, I6. 27.
Solvere :
soluta est: is delyuered, 7. 2.
Soluti Sumus : ben vnboundun,
7. 6.
Somnus : sleep, 13. II.
Sonus : word, Io. I8.
Soror: sister, I6. I, I6. I5.
Speciosus : faire, Io. I5.
Sperare :
sperabunt : Schulen hope, I 5. I2.
speramus : hopen, 8. 25.
Speyal : hopith, 8. 24.
Spero ; hope, I5. 24.
Spernere:
Spernat: dispise, I4. 3.
Speynis : dispisist, I4. Io.
Spes: hope, 4. I8, 5. 2, 5. 4, 5.5,
8. 20, 8. 24, I2. I2, I5. 4,
I5. I3.
Spiritualis : goostli thing, I 5. 27 ;
Spiritual, I. II, 7. I4.
Spiritus : goost, 5.5, 9. I, I4. I7,
I5. I3, I5. I6, I5. I9, I5. 30 ;
Spirit, I. 4, I. 9, 2. 29, 7.6,
8. 2, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8, 9, 8. Io,
8. II, 8. I3, 8. I4, 8. I5, 8. I6,
8. 23, 8. 26, 8. 27, II. 8,
I2. II.
Stave :
stabimus : Schulen Stonde,
I4. IO.
Latin-English Glossarial Index
I57
Stare : º
Stabit : Schal stonde, I4. 4.
Stamus : Stonden, 5. 2.
Stas : Stondist, II. 20.
Stat: Stondith, I4. 4.
Statuere : make parfit, I4. 4 ; make
Stidefast, Io. 3.
Statuimus: Stablischen, 3. 31.
Stipendium : wagis, 6. 23.
Stullus : ſool, L. 22.
Sub : Vndur, 3.9, 3. I 5, 6. I4,
6. I5, 7. 2, 7. I4, I6. 20.
Subdeze :
Subdita Sit : be suget, I 3. I.
Subditi estote : be suget, I 3. 5.
Subditus : Suget, 3. Ig.
Subintravit : entride, 5. 20.
Subjicere :
Subjecit made suget, 8. 20.
Subjecta est : is suget, 8. 7, 8. 20.
subjecti Sunt : ben suget, Io. 3.
Sublimior : heigere, 13. I.
Suffoderunt : han vndurdoluun,
II. 3.
Super : aboue, 9. 5; for, I 5. 9 ;
on, I. I8, 3. 22, 9. 28, I2. 20,
I5. 3 ; Vpon, I 5. 20.
Suferabundavit; was more plen
teuouse, 5. 20.
Superamus : ouercomen, 8.37.
Superbus : proude, I. 30.
Supposuerunt : vndurputtiden,
I6. 4.
Supra : Ouer, 7. I2.
Surgere: (that-clause) I 3. II.
surrexit aroos, 6.4.
Susci pere :
Suscepit: took, I5. 7.
Susciptatis : resseyue, I6. 2.
SuScipite : take, I 5. 7.
Suscitavit : reiside, 4. 24,
IO. 9.
Sustentatio : beryng-vp, 3. 26.
Sustineze : Susteyne, I 5. I.
Sustinuit : hath suffrid, 9. 22.
Susurro : preuy bacbiter, I. 29.
Suus : his, 4. I9.
Swa : her, I. 24.
8. II,
Sua : her, II. 24; his, 3. 25,
9. 23. g
Swam : her owne, Io. 3 ; his,
5. 8, 9. 22, II. 2.
Suws :
Swas : her, I6. 4.
sui : her, I. 27 ; his 8. 29.
Sufts : her, I. 2 I, I. 27, 2. I5,
3. I3.
Suo : her, I6. I8; his, I. 3,
8. 32, I4. 4, I4. 5, I5. 2.
Suos : his, I. 2.
Suum : his, 4. IQ, 8.3, II. I.
Tacitus : stylle, I6. 25.
Talis : siche thing, I.
2. 3.
Tamen : netheles, 8. 9, 8. I'7.
Ta???quam : as, 3. 7, 4. I7, 6. I3,
9. 27, I5. I5.
Tandem : (omitted) I. Io.
Tantum : Oneli, 3. 29, 4.9, 4. I2,
32, 2. 2,
4. 23, I2. I 7.
Tecta Sunt : ben hid, 4.7.
Te ipsum : thisilf, 2. I, 2. Ig,
2. 2 I, I 3. 9.
Temetipsum : thisilf, I4. 22.
Tempus : tyme, 3, 26, 5.6, 5. 8,
7. I, 8. I 8, 9.9, II. 5, 13. II,
I6. 25.
Tenebrae : derknessis, 2. I9, 13. I2.
Terra : erthe, 9. I 7, 9. 28, Io. 18;
terra orbis: world, Io. I8.
Testamentum : testament, 9. 4,
II. 27.
Testificatus : that is witnessid,
3. 2 I.
Testimonium : witnessyng, 2. I5,
8. I6, 9. I, Io. 2, 13. 9.
Testis witnesse, T 0
Thesaurizas : tresorist, 2. 5.
Timere : (that-clause) I 3. 3.
time : drede, II. 20, 13. 4.
Timor : drede, 3. I8, 8. I5, I 3. 3,
I3. 7.
Totus : al, 8. 36, Io. 2 I.
Tradeye :
tradidit: bitook, I. 24, I. 26,
I. 28, 8. 32.
traditi estis : ben bitakun, 6. I 7.
traditus est : was bitakun, 4. 25.
Tribuit: 3yueth, 12. 8.
Tribulatio : tribulacioun, 2.9, 5. 3,
8. 35, I2. I2.
Tribunal : trone, I4. Io.
Tribus : lynage, II. I.
L2
I58
Latin-English Glossarial Index
Tributum : tribut. I 3. 6, I 3. 7.
Trìstìtìa : heuynesse, 9. 2.
Tu : thou, 2. 3, 2. I 7, 9. 2o,
II. I 7, II. I8, II. 2o, II. 22,
II. 24, I4. 4, I4. IO, I4. 22.
te: thee, 2. 4, 2. 27, 4. I7,
8. 36, 9. I 7, II. I8, II. 22.
tibi : thee, II. 2I, I 5. 3 ; to thee,
2. 5, 9. 7, I3. 4, I5. 9.
Tu mc : thanne, 6. 2I.
Turpitudo : filthehed, I. 27.
Tu!t4S :
thi, 2. 25, 3. 4, 3. 27,
4. I8, Io. 8, IO. 9, II. 3,
I3. 9, I4. IO, I4. I5, I4. 2I,
I 5. 9 ; thin, 2. 5, Io. 6, Io. 8,
IO. 9, II. 3, I2. 2O.
Ubî : where, 3. 27, 4. I 5, 5. 2o,
9. 26, I 5. 2o.
Ulterius : ferthere, I 5. 23.
Ultra : more, 6. 6, 6. 9.
U mamimis : of o wille, I 5. 6.
Universus : al, I. 8, 9. I 7, I6. 23.
Unus : o, 5. I2, 5. I5, 5. I6, 5. I9,
I2. 4, I2. 5, I5. 6; OOn, 3. I2,
3. 3o, 5. I 5, 5. I6. 5. I7, 5. I8,
5. I9, 9. IO, I2. 4.
Unusquisque : ech, I 4. I 2, I 5. 2 ;
ech man, 2. 6, I2. 3, I4. 5.
Usque : (omitted) II. 8, I 5. I9,
I5. 22 ; til, 3. I2, 5. I3, 5. I4,
8. 22.
Usus : vss, I. 26, I. 27.
Ut : (omitted) 5. 6; (phrase)
I. II, 7. 5, 9. 23 ; that, I. I3,
I. 2o, I. 24, I. 28, 3. 4, 3. 8,
3. I9, 3. 26, 4. II, 4. I3, 4. I6,
4. I8, 5. 2o, 5. 2 I, 6. I, 6. 4,
6. 6, 6. I2, 7. 3, 7. 4, 7. 6,
7. I 3, 8. 4, 8. I2, 8. I 7, 8. 29,
9. II, 9. I7, II. 8, II. II,
II. I9, II. 25, II. 3 I, II. 32,
I2. I, I2. 2, I3. 8, I4. 9,
I 5. 4, I5. 6, I5. I3, I5. I4,
I5. I6, I5. I9, I 5. 3o, I 5. 3I,
I 5. 32, I6. 2, I6. I7.
Utiliora : more profitable thingis,
2. I8.
Utilitas : profit, 3. I.
Vanitas : vanyte, 8. 2o.
Vas : vessel, 9. 2 I, 9. 22, 9. 23.
Vectigal : tol, I 3. 7.
Vel : Or, I4. I3.
Velle : wille, 7. I8.
vis : wilt, I3. 3.
volens : willynge, 7. 2 I, 8. 2o,
9. I6, 9. 22.
volo : wole, 7. I 5, 7. I9, I6. I9.
vult : wole, 9. I8.
Velocis : swifte, 3. I 5.
Velociter : swiftli, I6. 2o.
Venenum : venym, 3. I3.
Venire : come, I. I3, I 5. 22.
veniam : come, I 5. 32 ; schal
COrme, 9. 9, I 5. 29.
veniant : come, 3. 8.
veniendi : tO come, I. IO, I 5. 23.
veniens : Comynge, I 5. 29.
vemiet : schal come, II. 26.
venísset: was comun, 7. 9.
Vemter : wombe, I6. I8.
Vemu mdatus : seld, 7. I4.
Verax : sothefast, 3. 4.
Verbum : word, 9. 6, 9. 9, 9. 28,
Io. 8, Io. I 7, Io. I8, I 3. 9,
I 5. I8.
Veritas : treuthe,
2. 2, 2. 8,
I 5. 8.
Vero : and, 5. 4, 6. 22, IO. I 5,
II. 7, I 5. 23 ; but, 6. 22, 8. 5,
8. IO, 9. 3I ; (omitted) 9. 2 I ;
sotheli, 4. 5.
Vester : 3oure, I. 8, I. I 2, 6. I 2,
6. 13, 6. I9, 6. 22, 8. II, II. 3I,
I2. I, I2. 2, r 5. 3o, 16. 19,
I6. 2O.
Vestigìum : step, 4. I2.
Vetus : olde, 6. 6.
Vetustas : eldnesse, 7. 6.
Via : weie, 3. I6, 3. I7, II. 33.
|Videre : se, I. II.
vide : se, II. 22.
videam : schal se, I 5. 24.
videant : se, II. 8, II. Io.
vîdebunt: schulem se, I 5. 2 I.
videmus : seen, 8. 25.
vídeo : se, 7. 23.
videt : seeth, 8. 24.
videtur : is seyn, 8. 24.
Vím cere :
vìncas : Ouercome, 3. 4.
vínce : ouercome, I2. 2 I.
vi mci : be ouercomun, I2. 2 I.
I. I8,
2. 2o, 3. 7,
I. 25,
9. I,
Latin-English Glossarial Index I59
Vindex : vengere, I 3. 4.
Vindicta : veniaunce, I2. Ig.
Vinem : wyn, I4. 21.
Vir : hosebonde, 7. 2, 7.3; man,
4. 8, 7.3, II. 4.
Virtus : vertu, I. 4, I. I6, I. 20,
8. 38, 9. I7, I5. I3, I5. I9.
Vita : lijt, 2. 7, 5. Io, 5. I 7, 5. I8,
5. 2 I, 6, 4, 6. 22, 6. 23, 7. Io,
8. 2, 8.6, 8, 38, II. I5.
Viveye :
vivamus : lyuen, 8. I2.
vivebam : lyuede, 7. 9.
vivemus : lyue, 6. 2.; Schulen
lyue, 6.8.
vivens : lyuynge, 6. II, I2. I ;
(that-clause) 6. I3 ; while . .
lyueth, 7. 2, 7.3.
vivet : Schal lyue, Io. 5.
vivetis : Schulen lyue, 8. I 3.
vivimus : lyuen, 14.8.
vivit: lyueth, I. I7, 6. Io, 7. I,
8. Io, I4. 7.
vivo : lyue, I4. II.
via eritis : lyuen, 8. I 3.
Vivificare :
vivificabit : Schal quykene,
8. II.
vivificat : quykeneth, 4. [7.
Vivus : lyuynge, 9. 26 ; quyke,
I4. 9.
Via : vinnethis, 5. 7.
Vobis ipsis: 3ousilf, II. 25.
Vocare :
vocabitur : Schal be clepid,
7. 3, 9. 7.
Vocare :
vocabo : Schal clepe, 9. 25.
vocabuntur : Schulen be clepid,
9. 26. -
vocans : Clepynge, 9. I2.
vocat: clepith, 4. I'7.
vocati estis : ben clepid, I. 6.
vocati sunt : ben clepid, 8, 28.
vocatus : clepid, I. I, I. 7.
vocavit : clepide, 8.30, 9. 24.
Vocatio : cleping, II. 29.
Volucris : brid, I. 23.
Voluntas : wille, I. Io, 2. I 8, 9. Ig,
IO. I, I2. 2, I5. 32.
Vos : 3e, I. 6, I. II, I. I.3, 6. II,
7. 4, 8, 9, 9. 26, II. 25, II. 30,
I6. IQ ; 3ou, I. Io, I. II, 2. 24,
6. I6, Io. Ig, II. 28, I2. I,
I2. 3, I2. I4, I5. 7, I5. I3,
I5. I5, I5. 22, I5. 23, I5. 24,
I5. 28, I5. 29, I5. 30, I5. 32,
I6. I6, I6. I 7, 16. 2 I, I6. 23,
I6. 25 ; 3ousilf, 6. II, 6. IS.
vestri : of 3ou, I. Io, I6. 2.
vestrum : Of vs, I 5. 2.
vobis : 3ou, I. 7, I. 8, I. I2,
I. I.3, 8, 9, 8. IO, 8. II, I2. I8,
I5. I4, I5. 24, I5. 32, I5. 33,
I6. IQ, I b. 20, Ib. 24; (Omit-
ted) I. II ; on 3ou, 6. I4;
to 3ou, I. I5, II. I.3, II. 25,
I5. 5, I5. I5, I6. I ; vs, I6. 6.
Vosmetipsos : 3ousilf, I2. I6,
I2. IQ.
Vulva : wombe, 4. I9.
ENGLISH-LATIN worD-LIST
When a Latin term is rendered
In
[Only those English words which have an equivalent in the
Latin text are given in this list.
by a group of English words, the most significant word in the group
is chosen as head-word. The remarks in the prefatory note to the
Glossarial Index, in regard to inconsistencies, apply here also.
cross-references, no attention 1s paid to auxiliary verbs.]
A : ex.
Abba : abba.
Abiden : expectamus.
Abidith : expectat.
A bidyng : expectatio.
Abidyng, long : longanimitas.
Abidynge : expectans.
Able : aptus.
Aboue : Super.
Aboundid, hath ; abundavit.
Abreggynge : abbrevians.
Abrood. See Spred abrood.
Abundaunce : abundantia.
Accepciown : acceptio.
Accepted : acceptus.
Acceptith : acceptus.
Accuse, Schal : accusabit.
Adopciow?? : adoptio.
Aftir : secundum. See Tyme,
aftir the.
A3en. See Lyuede-, Roos-, Rys-
ſynge-, agen.
A3enbiyng: redemptio.
A3enclepe: revocare.
A3enfixtynge : repugnans.
A3enrisyng: resurrectio.
A3ens : adversus, contra, in.
A3enseide: contradicentes.
A3enstonden : resistunt.
A3enstondith : resistit.
Algatis : semper.
Alle: Cunctus, omnis, totus, uni-
VerSUIS.
Alle men, alle thing is : Omnis.
Almost : fere.
Aloone : Solus.
Also : etiam, similiter, simul.
A m : Sum.
A men : amen.
Among : in, inter.
And : autem, enim, etiam, qui-
dem, quod, vero. See But
and, 3he and.
And 3it: nam.
And he qui.
And so : itaque.
A mentis: apud, penes.
Angwisch : angustia.
Another : alius.
A nothiy man : alter.
Another, of : alter.
A mothy is : alienus.
Answere : responsum.
Answerist : respondeas.
A postle : apostolus.
A postle, office of : apostolatus.
Appevide : apparui.
Arettid, be : reputetur.
Arettid, is : imputatur, reputatur.
Arettid, schal be : reputabitur.
Arettid, was ; reputata (um) est.
Arettide : imputabitur, imputavit.
Azmuris : arma.
Aroos : surrexit.
Art : es.
As : quasi, quomodo, Secundum,
Secundum quod, sicut, tam-
Quam.
Ascape, schalt : effugies.
A signed, haue : assignavero.
As long as : quamdiu, quantus.
Aspie : observetis.
Assaied, han : probaverunt.
Assenten : acquiescunt.
English-Latin Word-List
I6I
At : ad, in.
Aungel : angelus.
Auoidid, hath : evacuabit.
Auoutresse : adultera.
A uter : altarium.
A wei. See Bowiden-, Caste-, Do-,
Don-, Put-, Turne-, awei.
A widen : interrogabant.
A with : postulat.
Bacbiter, privy : Susurro.
Bak : dorsum.
Baptisid, ben : baptizati Sumus.
Baptym : baptismum.
Barberyn : barbarus.
Be : esse, est, fuerit, sim, sis, sit,
sitis; fiat.
Be, hadden : fuissemus.
Be, mowe : sint.
Be, schal : erit, fuerit.
Be, Schalt : eris.
Be, Schºuld : esset.
Be, Schulen : constituentur, eri-
IIll]S
Bed : CI1 hile.
Beest, foure-footid : quadrupes.
Ben : esse, estis, sitis, Sumus,
Sunt.
Benygnyte : benignitas.
Bere: perhibeo. See Fruyt, bere.
Berist : portas.
Bewith : perhibens, portat.
Beryng-vp : sustentatio.
Bi : ex, in, juxta, per, Secundum.
See Liggyng by, Shewid bi
skile.
Bifor: ante, coram. See Come-,
Knewe-, Ordenede-, Seide-,
Wente-, bifor.
Biforgoynge : praecedens.
Bigelun, first : primogenitus.
Bigynºnyng and endyng, with-
oute?? : aeternus. -
Bºheelde : consideravit.
Bihéest : promissio, promissum,
repromissio.
Bihişt, hath: promisit.
Bihofte: oportuit.
Biholdun, ben : conspiciuntur.
Bihote, hadde: promiserat.
Bihoueth : oportet.
Bilde : aedificarem.
Bileue : fides.
Bilette, schal : credit.
Bilette, schulen : credent.
Biletted, han : crediderunt.
Biletted, hast bileued : credidit.
Bºleueden : crediderunt, credidis–
tis, credimus, credita sunt.
Biletten : credimus, credunt.
Bileuest : credideris.
Bileueth : credit, creditur.
Bileu ynge : credendo, credens.
Biried togidere, ben : consepulti
SUIIIlliS.
Biseche : obsecrans, obsecro.
Biseching : obsecratio.
Bisidis : praeter.
Bisy : instans.
Bisynesse : cura, Sollicitudo.
Bátak wº, be? : traditi estis.
Biłakºn, was : traditus est.
Bitakun, weren : credita sunt.
Bitook : tradidit.
Bitternesse : amaritudo.
Blasfemed, be : blasphemetur.
Blasfemed, ben : blasphemamur.
Blasfemed, is : blasphematur.
Blesse : benedicite.
Blessid : beatus, benedictus.
Blessid, is : benedictus est.
Blessidºnesse : beatitudo.
Blessying : benedictio.
Blood : sanguis.
Blynde man : caecus.
Blyndenesse : caecitas.
Blyndid, ben : excaecati Sunt.
Bodi : corpus.
Bold, is : audet.
Boldli, more : audacius.
Boond of pees : foedus.
Booyd : mensa.
Borun, were n : nati fuissent.
Boundun, is : alligata est.
Bowe awei : declinate.
Bowe down : incurva.
Bowid, han : curvaverunt.
Bowid, schal be : flectetur.
Bowiden awey : declinaverunt.
Braunch : ramus. -
Breggid : breviatus.
Brekyng: praevaricatio.
Brenneden : exarserunt.
Brid: volucris.
I62
English-Latin Word-List
Britherhod : fraternitas.
Byokwn, ben : fracti sunt.
Byother : frater.
Bryngith in : infert.
Bryngynge : reducens.
But : autem, enim, nisi, sed, vero.
See No but.
But and : enim.
Bul for . nisi.
Bygynne : Coepero.
Bytwixe : inter.
Caitif, makynge : captivans.
Cam parfitli : pervenit.
Caste awei : abjiciamus.
Catch yng : captio.
Cause : Causa, negotium.
Certeyn : certus.
Cessyng : intermissio.
Charite : charitas.
Chaung iden : commutaverunt,
immutaverunt, mutaverunt.
Chesſyng : electio.
Child : filius.
Child, 30nge : infans.
Chirche : ecclesia.
Chosun : electus.
Circumcisiown : circumcisio.
City : civitas.
Clene : mundus.
Clepe, inwardli : invocant.
Clepe, Schal : vocabo.
Clepe, Schal in wardli : invoca-
verit.
Clepe, schulen inwardli : invoca-
bunt.
Clepid : vocatus.
Clepid, ben : vocati estis (sunt).
Clepid, schal be : vocabitur.
Clepid, Schulen be: vocabuntur.
Clepide: vocavit.
Clepith : vocat.
Clepy'ng : vocatio.
Clepynge : vocans.
Cley : lutum.
Closide togidere : conclusit.
Clothid, be : induanmur, induimini.
Colis : carbones,
Comaundement : mandatum, prae-
ceptum.
Come : venire, veniam, veniant.
Come bifore : praeveniens.
Conscience : conscientia.
Come, Schal : veniam, veniet.
Come, to : veniendi.
Comende: commendat, commendo.
Comen dith : commendat.
CompuncCiown : compunctio.
Comun, was : venisset.
Comynge : futurus, veniens.
Comynge, Crist to : futurus.
Comynge, thing is to : futurus.
Condemphaciown : condemnatio.
Condempnest : condemnas.
Condempneth : condemnet.
Conferme : confirmare.
Conferme, to : confirmandas.
Confoundid, schal be : confunde-
tur.
Confoundith : confundit.
Confouzmyd, be : conformari.
See Soy?
in conscience.
Consente : consentio.
Consenten : Consentiunt.
Consentynge : consentiens.
Contynuel : continuus.
Corrupciown : corruptio.
Coss : osculum.
Cosyn : cognatus.
Coueitise : avaritia,
centia.
Coueitynge : concupiscentia.
Cowenable, ben : conveniunt.
Coueyte, Schalt : concupisces.
Coumfort : consolatio.
Coumfortid togidere, be :
Solari.
concupis-
COIl-
| Coumfortid, was ; confortatus est.
Counselour : consiliarius.
Creatour : creator.
Creature : creatura.
Crien : clamamus.
Crieth : clamat.
Crist : evangelium. See Comynge,
Crist to.
Crucified, is : crucifixus est.
Cumpas : circuitus.
Cuntree : regio.
Curse : maledicere.
Cursidmesse : infelicitas.
Cursyng: maledictio.
Dai : dies.
Dai, this : hodiernus dies.
English-Latin Word-List
I63
Dampnaciown : damnatio.
Dampned, is : damnatus est.
Dampnede : damnavit.
Day: audeat, audeo.
Debatey : contumeliosus.
Dede : actus, factum.
Dedis do yng : factum.
Deed, deed man : mortuus.
Deed, ben : mortui sumus (sunt).
Deed, ben madd : mortificati estis.
Deed, is : mortuus (m) est (fuerit).
Deed, ny; : emortuus.
Deed, was : mortuus (m) sum (est,
erat).
Deedli : corruptibilis, mortalis.
Defendynge : defendens.
Delite togideye : condelector.
Delyuere, Schal : eripiat, libera-
bit.
Delyuered : liberatus.
Delyuerid, be : liberer.
Delyuerid, hath : liberavit.
Delyue/id, is : liberata est, soluta
est.
Delºyue/id, Schal be : liberabitur.
Deme: existimate, existimo ; judi-
cate, judicemus, judicet.
Deme, Schal : judicabit.
Demed, am : Judicor.
Demed, art : judicaris.
Demed, ben : aestimantur.
Demen ; arbitramur.
Demest : judicas.
Demeth : discernit, existimat, judi-
cat.
Demyd, Schulen be : judicabuntur.
Demyng : disceptatio.
Departe : separare.
Departe, Schal : separabit.
Departed : anathema, segregatus.
Departid, hath ; divisit.
Departyng : distinctio.
Depnesse : profundum.
Dere, most : charissimus.
Deyeworthe, most : charissimus,
dilectissimus.
Derk, ben madd : obscurentur.
Derkid, was : obscuratum est.
Derknessis : tenebrae.
Derlyng : dilectus.
Desir : Cupiditas, desiderium.
Desive : desidero.
Desiride : optabam.
Desizith : desideret.
Deth : interitus, mors, mortuus.
Detractouy : detractor.
Dette : debitum.
Dettow, : debitor.
Diden : agebant.
Die : mori.
Die, Schulen : moriemini.
Diede : mortuus est.
Dien : morimur.
Dieth : moritur.
Discenciouſ? : dissensio.
Disce yuede : seduxit.
Dispise : Spernat.
Dispäsist : contemnis, Spernis.
Disp?Synge, man : improperans.
Dispit : contumelia.
Disseytten : seducunt.
DistincClown : distinctio.
Distrie : destruere.
Distried, is : eximanitus est.
JDistruye : destruimus.
Distru yed, be : destruatur.
T)0 ago, facere, fac, faciamus,
faciant, facio, feceritis.
Do awei, schal : abstulero.
Do, Schal : feceritis.
Doct/yne : doctrina.
Doey : faciºns, factor.
Doist : agis, facis, feceris.
Doith : agit, efficit, faciat.
Do?? : agunt, faciunt.
Don awey, is : abolita est.
Do?”, be : fieri.
Do??, hadden : egissent.
Doom ; judicium.
Down. See Falle-, Felde??-, Go-,
Kit-, Lede-, down.
Dowtide ; haesitavit.
Doynge : faciens.
doyng.
Drawynge to : adhaerens.
Drede : time.
D7ede : timor.
Drunkenesse : ebrietas.
Drynke : bibere.
Drynke : potus.
Dwelle : permanebimus.
Dwelle, schulde : maneret.
Dwellen : permanserint.
Dwellist : permanseris.
See Dedºs
I64
English-Latin Word-List
Dwellith :
Imanet.
Dyuersynge : differens.
habitat, inhabitans,
Ech : Omnis, singuli, unusquisque.
Ech man : Omnis, unusquisque.
Ech other : alterutrum.
Fehé . . othere : invicem.
Edificacioun : aedificatio.
Eer : auris.
Eft : iterum, rursus.
Eftsoone : iterum.
Eły : hares.
Eiris togideye : cohaeredes.
Eldnesse : vetustas.
Elecciou?, ; electio.
Ellis : alioquin.
Encyees : abundet, abundetis.
End ; finis.
End, makyng an : consummans.
Endid, haue : consummavero.
Endurith : indurat.
Endyng. See Bigynºnyng and
endyng.
Enemy : inimicus.
Entwide : intraret, intravit, sub-
intravit.
Enuye : aemulatio, invidia.
Epistle : epistola.
Equyte : aequitas.
Eyrouz : error.
Eythe : terra.
Ete : mandu care, manducet.
Ete, mai : manducarc.
Ether . . ether : sive.
. ether.
Etith : manducat, manducaverit.
See Nether
Euen. See Prisowney, euen.
Euere: semper. See Whateuere,
Whateuere thingis, Which-,
Who-, evere.
Euery : Omnis.
Euerlastynge : aeternus, sempi-
ternus.
Excludid, is : exclusa est.
Excusid, not : inexcusabilis.
Fadiy : pater.
Fadir and modir : parentes.
Faire : speciosus.
Falle down, hath : exciderit.
Falle down, schulden : caderent.
Fallith : Cadit.
Fals: falsus.
Fatnesse ; pinguedo.
Feblenesse : imbecillitas.
Fede : ciba.
Feelen : sentiunt.
Feest, Superflu : comessatio.
Feith : fides.
Feld, hath . Contigit.
Felden, felden down :
Fele : sentiens.
Felowe : socius.
Feysnesse : severitas.
Ferthere : ulterius.
Feruent : fervens.
Feyn yng : simulatio.
Fillid, ben : repletus.
Fillid, have : repleverim.
Filthened : turpitudo.
First : primum, primus, primi-
tivus. See Bigetum, first.
First-fruytis : primitiae.
Fleisch : caro.
Fleischli : carnalis.
Folc : gens.
Folowe : aenulendum.
Fool : Stultus.
Foond : invenisse.
Foozme : forma.
cediderunt.
Foot : pes.
For : autem, enim, etenim, in,
nam, pro, propter, quia,
quidem, quod, Quoniam, Su-
per. See But for.
For if : quoniam.
Forbede, God : absit.
Forgouwn, ben : remissae sunt.
For; yuer : propitiatio.
Formere : prior.
Foynycacioun : fornicatio.
Forsoken : relictus.
Foysothe : enim.
Foyth. See Passe-,
forth.
Forthen kyng: poenitentia.
For to : ad.
Forwhi : enim.
Foundwn, am : inventus Sum.
Foundwn was : inventum est.
Foure-footed. See Beest, fouve-
footed.
Fre : liber.
Passide-,
English-Latin Word-List
I65
Freli : gratis.
Fro: a, ab, de, ex.
From : a, ab.
Fruyt : fructus.
Fruyt, 3e bere: fructificemus.
Fruyt, to bere : fructificarent.
Fruytis. See First-fruytis.
JFul: plenus. See Myche, ful.
Fulfille : repleat.
Fulfillid, hem : repletus.
Fulfillid, hath : implevit.
Fulfillid, were : impleretur.
Fulfillyng : plenitudo.
Fulli, moost : plenissime.
Fynde : invenio. -
Fynder : inventor.
Gessid, ben : aestimati sumus.
Gessist : existimas.
Gete, han : apprehenderunt, con-
secuti estis.
Gete?? : acquirant, consequantur.
Getún, hath : consecutus(a) est.
Getynge : consecutus.
Gideye lugideye, Schalt : congeres.
Gile : dolus. -
Gilefuli : dolose.
Gºlf ; delicf.II m
Glad, be : laetamini.
Gladnesse : hilaritas.
Glorie : gloria.
Glorie, ham : gloriamur.
Glorie, hast : gloriaris.
Glorie, haue : gloriari.
Glorien : gloriamur.
Gloriest : gloriaris.
Glorified togidere, ben : conglori-
ficemur.
Glorifiede : glorificavit.
Glorifieden : glorificaverunt.
Gloriyng : gloriatio.
Go down, schal : descendet.
Gobet, hool gobet : massa.
God : Dominus. See Forbede, God.
Goddis ; divinus.
Godhed : divinitas.
Goen : ambulamus.
Good : bonus. See 3 yuynge good.
Good, good man, good thing :
bonum.
Goodnesse : bonitas.
Goost : spiritus.
Goostli thing : spiritualis.
Gospel : evangelium. See Preche
the gospel.
Gowerme : regere.
Goyng : praeteriens. See Ni3
go y?!g to.
Grace : gratia.
Graffid, art : insertus es.
Graffid in, be : inserar.
Grºtic? : alella.
Greet : magnus, multus. See
Wonder, greet.
Grete : salutate.
Grete wel ; salutate, saluto.
Greten wel ; salutant.
Gretäth wel ; salutat.
Ground : fundamentum.
Gryn : laqueum.
3af : dedit, donavit.
3e : vos.
3ee?' annus.
3elde, Schal : reddet, retribuam.
3 eldith : reddens, reddit.
3eldyng : retributio.
3eldynge : reddens.
3he : autem, imo, quidem, Sed.
3%0 &#23 : quoquë.
3 his : imo.
3his, Sothely : et quidem.
3ifte: collatio, donatio, donum.
3 it : adhuc. See And-, Not-, Til-,
it.
3onge. See Child, 3onge.
3ou : vos, vobis.
3ow, of : vestri.
30%, on : vobis.
3oure : vester.
30%, to : vobis.
3ousilf: vobis ipsis, vos,
metipsos.
3ouwn, han : exhibuistis.
3ouwn, is : datus(a) est.
3yue : da, date, det, exhibeatis,
exhibete.
3yue, Schal : praestabO.
3yuen : exhibetis, praestatis.
3yueth : fert, tribuit.
3ywyng : donatio.
3yuynge : dans.
3yuynge good : communicans.
3yuyng of the law : legislatio.
VOS—
I66
English-Latin Word-List
Hadde: habens.
Hadden : habere, habuistis.
Halewe : sanctificans.
Halewid: sanctificatus.
Halewyng : sanctificatio.
Half. See Rigt half.
Han : habemus, habent, habetis.
Hardnesse : duritia.
Hast : habes.
Hate : odi.
Hateful : odibilis.
Hath : habet.
Hatide : odio habui.
Hatynge : Odiens.
Haue : habe, habeam, habeamus,
habens, habent, habeo.
Hawe, schalt : habebis.
Hauynge : habens.
He : ipse, is, se.
Heed : caput.
Heelthe : salus.
Hei; ; altus.
Heißere: sublimior.
Heißnesse: altitudo.
Heigth ; altitudo.
Helle : abyssus.
Helpe : adjuvetis, assistatis.
Helper : adjutor.
Helpide: astitit.
Helpith : adjuvat.
Hem : eis, eos, hos, illis, illos.
Hem, of : eorum, illorum,
Styr11111.
Hem, to : eis, iis, illis, illorum.
Hemsilf: se, semetipsis.
Heynsilf, to : sibi.
Her : eam, Sua,
Suis, Suo.
Hey owne : suam.
Heyd, han : audierunt.
Heyden : audierunt.
Here : audiant.
Heye, schulen : audient.
Heyer : auditor.
Heyie : laudate.
Hewieden : coluerunt.
Heyte : cor.
Heyyng: auditus.
Hethene men : gentes, gentiles.
Hewene : caelum.
Heuynesse : tristitia.
Hid : absconditum.
See And he.
ip-
Suae, Suas, Sui,
Hid, ben : tecta sunt.
Hi5 ouer mesure : elatus.
Hi5e thing: altus.
Hiy : ei, eius, eorum.
Hirtyng : Offendiculum.
His : eius, illius, ipsius, suus, suae,
Suam, Sui, Suo, Suos, Suum.
Holdun, weren : detinebamur.
Hond: manus.
Honour : honor.
Hool. See Gobet, hool.
Hooli, holi man : sanctus.
Hoolynesse : sanctificatio.
Hope : spero.
Hope : spes.
Hope, Schulen : sperabunt.
Hopen : Speramus.
Hopith : sperat.
Hosebozzde : vir.
Hospitalite : hospitalitas.
Hou : quam, quemadmodum, quo-
modo.
Hotz myche : quanto.
Hous : domus.
Hundrid : centum.
Hungwith : esurierit.
Hungur: fames.
Hym : ei, eo, eum,
ipso, ipsum.
Hym, of : eius, ipsius.
Hym, on : illi.
Hym, to : ei, illi, ipsi.
Hymsilf: se, semetipsum.
Hymstlj, to ; sibi.
illo, illum,
If : si. See Foy if.
I3e : oculus.
Ilke : ipse, ipsa.
In : ex, in. See Bryngith-, Graf-
fid-, Set-, in. -
Incomprehensible : incomprehen-
sibilis.
Indignaciown : indignatio.
Infirm yte : infirmitas.
Innocent man : innocens.
In obedience : inobedientia.
Instorid, is : instauratur.
Into : ad, in.
Inwardli : See Clepe, inwardli.
Iotynge : gaudens.
Toye : gaudere.
Ioye : gaudium.
English-Latin Word-List
I67
Toye, haue : gaudeo.
Is : est, sit.
It : ea, c am, eo, eum, illa, illud,
Se. º
Iust, ivºst man : justus.
Iust, Schulen be madd : justifica-
buntur. -
Iustefiºng : justificatio.
Iustificacioun : justificatio.
Iustified, be : justificari, justi-
ficeris.
Iustified, ben iustified : justifi-
Catus.
Iustified, is : justificatus est.
Iustified, schal be : justificabitur.
Justifiede : justificavit.
Iustifieth : justificat.
Iustifyynge : justificans.
Repe : custodiamus, custodiat,
observes.
Kep'ynge : sectans.
R it down, art : excisus es.
R it down, Schalt be : excideris.
Kne : genu.
R’new : cognovi.
R’newe : cognovit.
Knewe bifor: pracocivit.
Knewen : cognoverunt.
Knowleche, Schal : confitebitur.
knowlechist : confitearis.
Knowe, hadde: cognovissent.
Rnowe, hast : nosti.
Ičnowen : sciens.
Knowen not : ignoratis.
Knowist not : ignoras.
Knowleche, Schal : confitebor.
Knowleching : confessio.
Knowwn : cognitus, notus.
Rhowun, is : notum est.
R’nowyng : cognitio, notitia.
Kunnyng : scientia.
Kynde : natura.
Kyndli : naturalis, naturaliter.
Lawe : lex.
law.
Led, ben . aguntur.
Led, Schal be : deducar.
Lede down : deducere.
Lede, Schal : adducam.
Ledere : dux.
See 3 yuyng of the
Ledith : adducit.
Leesyng : mendacium.
Lefte, am : relictus sum.
Left, hadde: reliquisset.
Left, have : reliqui,
Lerned, han : didicistis.
Levud : instructus.
Lese : perdere.
Lesse : minor.
Lesse, mak yng : diminutio.
Lest : ne.
Letcherie, do :
chandum.
Letcherie, doist : moecharis.
Lett, am : prohibitus sum.
Lettid, was : impediebar.
Lettre : littera.
Leueth : credit.
Liberte : libertas.
Licnesse : forma, similitudo.
Lie?'e : mendax.
Lieth to : a diacet.
Liggyng-by : Concubitus.
Ližt : lumen, lux.
Lijf : anima, vita.
Lijk : conformis, similis.
Lippe : labium,
LU : éCCe.
Tong : See Abidyng, long. As long
ClS.
Lord : dominus.
Lord, be : dominetur.
Lordschip, hath : dominatur.
Lordschip, Schal haue : dominabi-
tur.
Loss : a missio.
Loue : aemulatio, affectio, dilectio.
Loue : diligatis.
Loue, Schalt : diliges :
Loued : dilectus.
Louede : dilexi, dilexit.
Loueth : diligit.
Louynge : diligens.
Lye : mentior.
Lynage : tribus.
Lyue : vivemus, vivo.
Lyue, Schal : vivet.
Lyue, Schulen : vivemus, vivetis.
Lyuede : vivebam.
Lyuede agen : revixit.
Lytten : vivamus, vivimus, vix-
eritis.
adulterabis, moc-
I68
English-Latin Word-List
Lytteth : vivens, vivit.
Lyttynge : vivens, vivus.
Maad : factus.
7made.
Maad, art : factus es.
Maad, be : fiat, fieri.
Maad, ben : Constituti sunt, fac-
See Redi-, Suget-,
ta(a) Sunt, facti Sumus
(estis, Sunt). See Derk, ben
maad.
Maad, hadden be : facti essemus.
Maad, hast : fecisti.
Maad, is : est, factus (a, um) est,
fit. See Opyn-, Sijk-, is madd.
Maad, schulde be : fieret.
Maad, Schulen be : fient.
Iust, Schulen be madd.
Maad thing : figmentum.
Maad, was. See Vnstidfast, was
%aad.
Maad, weren : facti sunt.
Made : finxit.
Magnefie : magnificate.
Maistir : magister.
Muke . ſacere, facian, facio. Sco
Parfit-, Stidefast-, make.
Make, Schal : faciet.
Maken : faciunt.
Makynge. See. Caitif.-,
Lesse-, makynge.
Malice : malitia.
Man : homo, masculus, vir. See
Alle men, Anothir-, Blynde-,
Deed-, Dispising-, Ech-, Good-
See
End-,
Hethene-, Hooli-, Innocent-,
Iust-, Many-, No-, Ony-,
Pore-, Sijk-, Such-, Sum-,
Vnfeithful-, Vmwise-, Which-,
Wickid-, Wise-, man.
Maney : modum. See Ony maner.
Maneye, such : ejusmodi.
Mansleyng : homicidium.
Many : multus.
Many men ; plures.
Maumet : idolum.
Maundement : mandatum.
May : poterit, potest.
Me : me.
Me, to : mihi.
Mede : merces.
Meke thing : humilis.
Membye : membrum.
Merci : misericordia.
Meyci, hath : miseretur.
Merci, haue : misereatur, misereor.
Merci, hauynge: miserens.
Merci, schal have : miserebor.
Mesure : mensura. See Hig ouer
7% (2S1/4/2.
Mete : cibus, esca.
Meyneal : domesticus.
Modiy : mater. See Fadiz and
modiy.
Moneste : monere.
Monestyng : exhortando.
More : amplius, magis, major,
plus, ultra. See Boldli-,
Profitable thingis-, more.
Most. See Deve-, Dereworthe-,
Fulli-, most.
Moun : possitis, possunt.
Mouth : os.
My, myn : meus.
Myche : multo, multum. See Hou
myche. -
Myche, ful : plurimum.
Myºti : potens.
Mynde : memoria.
Mynysterie : ministerium.
Mynystre : minister.
Mynystre : ministrare.
Mynystryng: ministrando.
Mysilf: ipse, mihi ipsi.
Mygiayé & ; myctorium.
Nakidnesse : nuditas.
Name : nomen.
Named, art : cognominaris.
Named, was : nominatus est.
Nay: nequaguam, non.
Necke : cervix.
Nede : necessitas.
Nede, han : egent.
Nede, schal : indiguerit.
Neer: proprior.
Neigbore : proximus.
Neißed, hath : appropinquavit.
Netheles : tamen.
Nether : aut, nec, neque.
Nether . . ether : aut.
Newnesse : novitas.
Ni3 goyng to : accessus.
Noble : nobilis, probus.
English-Latin Word-List
I69
No but : nisi.
No Mºan : nemo, nullus, quis-
quam non. -
No thing : nihil.
Not : nec. See Excusid-, Knowen-,
Whether-, Wiste-, Witen-, not.
Not 3it : nondum.
Noumbre : numerus.
Now : jam, nunc.
Nyg: prope. See Deed, my;.
Nyżgoyng-to: accessus.
Nyºt: nox.
O, oon : unus. See Wille, of o.
O . . an othere : alius.
Obedience : obedientia, obeditio.
Obeie : obediendum.
Obeien : obediunt.
Obeische : obediatis.
Obeischid, han : obedistis, obeditis.
Obeschynge : obediens.
Occasiown : Occasio.
Of : de, ex.
Offenciottºn, nffensio.
Offendiden : offenderunt.
Offendith : offenditur.
Offendyng: offendiculum.
Office : See Apostle, offico of.
Offryng: oblatio.
Ofte: Saepe.
Olde : vetus.
Olyue ire : oliva.
Olyue tre, wielde : Oleaster.
On : ad, super.
One : alter.
One . . another : alius.
Oneli : Solum, tantum.
Onestli : honeste.
Onoure : honorare.
Onoure, Schal : honorificabo.
Ony: aliquis, quis.
Ony man : quis.
Ony maner : quomodo.
Onys : semel.
Onything : aliquis,
Quam.
Oost: hospes.
Oostis : Sabaoth.
Opene : manifestus, patens.
Openli : in manifesto, palam.
Opyn, is madd : patefactum est.
Or : an, aut, vel. See Whethir. . oz.
quid, quid-
Ordenede, bifore : praedestinavit.
Ordeyned, ben : ordinatae sunt.
Ordeyned, was bifor: praedesti-
natus est.
Ordeynede : proposuit.
Ordynaunce : Ordinatio.
Other : alius. See Ech
Eche . . othere.
Othere : ceteri.
Ouer: supra. See Higouer mesure.
Ouercome : vincas, vince.
Ouercomen : Superamus.
Ouercomen, be : vinci.
Ouy : hora.
Ouye : noster.
Out. See Streigle-, Teld-, Wente-,
O%t.
Owe : debeatis.
Owen : debemus, debent.
Owne : proprius. See Her owne.
other,
Pacience : patientia.
Pacient : patiens.
Parfit : per ſeclus.
Parfit, make : statuere.
Parfitli : See Cam parfitli.
Parten, to : impertiar.
Pºrtérier . pal liceps.
Parfi : pars.
Passe : proficisci.
Passe, schal forth : proficiscar.
Passen : praecellimus.
Passide forth : pertransiit.
Passioun : passio.
Pees : pax. See Boond of pees.
Perauenture : forsitan, forte.
Perel : periculum.
Performe: perficere.
Perische, schulen : peribunt.
Persecucioun : persecutio.
Person : persona.
Peyne. See Trauelith with pewne.
Place : locus.
Plauntid togidere : complantatus.
Plente : abundantia, plenitudo.
Plenteuouse, be : abundet.
Plenteuouse, Schulde be : abun-
daret.
Plenteuouse, was ; abundavit.
Plenteuouse, was more : Super-
abundavit.
Plese : placere, placeat.
I70
English-Latin Word-List
Pleside : placuit.
Plesith : placet.
Plesynge : placens.
y?!ge.
Poye man : pauper.
Potter : figulus.
Power : potentia, potestas.
Preche the gospel : evangelizare.
Preche, schulen : praedicabunt.
Prechen : praedicamus.
Prechid, haue: praedicavi.
Prechist : praedicas.
Prechour : praedicans.
Prechyng: praedicatio.
Preče, schulen : oremus.
Pveier : Oratio.
Preieth : interpellat.
Preisyng: laus.
Prepucie : praeputium.
Present thing is : instantia.
Preue : probetis.
Preued, is : probatus est.
Preueden : probaverunt.
Preuest: probas.
Preueth : probat.
Preuyng : probatio.
Preye : rogo.
Prince : princeps.
Principatus : principatus.
Prisowner, euen- : collcaptivus.
Priuy : See Bacbiter, Priuy.
Profet: propheta.
Profit : utilitas.
Profilable thingis, more : utiliora.
Profiteth : prodest.
Prophecie : prophetia.
Proude : Superbus.
Prudence : prudentia.
Prudent : prudens.
Punysche : afficiant.
Puple : plebs, populus.
Pupplischid, is ; divulgata est.
Purpos : propositum.
Purposide : proposui.
See Wel ples-
Pursuen, men that: persequentibus.
Purueye : providens.
Put awei : repulit.
Putte : ponatis, pono.
Quyke : vivus.
Quykene, Schal : vivificabit.
Quykeneth : vivificat.
Quyt, Schal be : retribuetur.
Rathere : potius. -
Recouncelyng : reconciliatio.
Recounselid : reconciliatus.
Recounselid, ben : reconciliati
SU11 Ill IS.
Redi : promptus.
Redi, made : praeparavit.
Reformed, be : reformamini.
Refreischid, be : refrigerer.
Regne : regnet.
Regne, Schulen : regnabunt.
Regnyde : regnavit.
Reiside : suscitavit.
Relif : reliquus.
Remyssiown : remissio.
Rennynge : currens.
Repreuable : reprobus.
Repreue : improperium.
Resonable : rationabilis.
Resown : ratio.
Resseyue : suscipiatus.
Resse yued, han : accepimus.
Resse yueden : recipientes.
Restist : requiescis.
Rettid, was : imputabatur.
Reuelacioun : revelatio.
Rewme : regnum.
Riche : dives.
Richessis : divitiae.
Rižtful : justus.
Rigt half: dexter.
Rigtwisnesse: justitia.
Rise vp, Schal : exurget.
Roos agen : resurrexit.
Roote : radix.
Rysynge a5en : resurgens, resur-
rectio.
Saaf : Salvus.
Sacrifice : hostia.
Sacrilegie : sacrilegium.
Saddeye : firmior.
Same : idem.
Same thing : idem, idipsum.
This same thing.
Sauere: Sapere.
Saueren : Sapiunt.
Sauerynge : Sapiens.
Schame : erubesco.
Schamen : erubescitis.
Sche: illa, ipsa.
Scheep . ovis.
See
English-Latin Word-List
171
Schenschipe: ignominia.
Schewe : ostendere, ostendam.
Schewe, to : ostenderet.
Schewen : ostendunt.
Schewid: manifestus.
Schewid, hath : manifestavit.
Schewid, is : annuntiatur, mani-
festata est, revelatur.
Schewid, schal be : revela bitur,
Schewid bi skile, han : causati
SłIIIlliS.
Schewyng : ostensio, revelatio.
Sclaundre : Scandalum.
Sclaundrid, is : scandalizatur.
Scripture : scriptura.
Se: videre, vide, videant, video.
Se, Schal : videam.
Se, Schulen : videbunt.
See : mare.
Seed : semen.
Seen : videnus.
Seeth : videt.
Seid, is : dictum est.
Seid, was ; dictum est.
Seide : diceret.
Seide, bijoy : praedixit.
Seže : dico, dixeris.
Seie, Schalt : dices.
Seie, Schulen : dicemus.
Seien aiunt, dicinus.
Seist : dices, dicis.
Seith : ait, dicit.
Seiynge : dicens.
Seken : quaerunt.
Sekith : scrutatur.
Sekynge : quaerens, requirens.
Seld : venumdatus.
Seme: appareat.
Sende, Schal : mittam.
Sent, be : mittantur.
Sente : mittens.
Sepulcre ; sepulcrum.
Serpent : serpens.
Seyuage : servitus.
Seyuaunt : servus.
Se/ue : servire, serviamus, ser-
vio.
Sevue, schulde : serviet.
Se/weden : servierunt.
Seyuen : serviamus, serviens, ser-
viunt.
Seyweth : servit.
Se/uise : ministerium, obsequium.
Seruynge : serviens.
Set, haue : posui.
Set #77 : inserere.
Set in, art : insertus es.
Set yn, schulen be : inserentur.
Seuene : septem.
Seyn, is : videtur.
Siche thing : talis.
Signe : signum.
Sijk, Sijk man : infirmus.
Sijk, is madd : infirmatur.
Sijk, was : infirmabatur.
Silf. See 3ou-, Hern-, Hym-, My-,
Thi-, Vs-, We us-, Y my-,
silf.
Sistey : soror.
Skile. See Schewid bi skile.
Slau%tir : occisio.
Slayn, ben : mortificamur.
Slayn, han : occiderunt.
Sle, schalt : Occides.
Sleen : mortificaveritis.
Sleep : Somnus.
Slow : occidit.
Slow : piger.
Snake : aspis.
So : ita, sic.
So that : ita.
Sobrenesse : sobrietas.
Softli. See Stivith softli.
Solace : solatium.
Some : filius.
Soyewe : contritio, dolor.
Soyewen : gemimus.
Sorewith : ingemiscit.
Sorewyng : gemitus.
Soyi in conscience, be maad : con-
tristatur.
Sothefast : verax.
Sotheli : vero. See 3his, sothely.
Souereyn, is : praest.
Sou%t, is : queritur.
Sou%te: quaerebat.
Soule : anima, mens.
Spare : parcat.
Sparide : pepercit.
Spedi : prosperus.
Speke : logui, loquor.
Spekith : loquitur.
Spek yºng : eloquium.
Spirit : spiritus.
See A72d so.
M
172
English-Latin Word-List
Spiritual : spiritualis.
Spyed abrood, is ; diffusa est.
Spurneden : offenderunt.
Stable : firmus.
Stablischen : statuimus.
Stele, Schal ; furandum.
Stele, Schalt : furaberis.
Stelist : ſulaſis.
Step : vestigium. -
Stidefast, make : statuere.
Stie, schal : ascendet.
Stive : provocem.
Stivid, haue : excitavi.
Stivith softli : exhortatur.
Stonde, Schal : stabit.
Stonde, Schulen : Stabimus.
Stonden : Stamus.
Stondist : stas.
Stondith : stat.
Stoon : lapis, petra.
Stoppid, be : obstruatur.
Streiºte out : expandi.
Strengthe : fortitudo.
Strijf : contentio.
Stylle : tacitus.
Such. See Murleye, Suvh.
Such men : hujuscemodi.
Sue : aemulentur, sectemur.
Sueden : sectabantur.
Suen : sectantur.
Suffren togideye : compatimur.
Suffyid, hath : sustinuit.
Suget : Subditus.
Suget, be : subdita sit,
eStote.
Suget, ben : subjecti sunt.
Suget, is : subjecta est.
Suget, made : Subjecit.
Sum : aliquis, quidam.
Sum man : quis, quidam.
Sum tyme : aliquando.
Sum what : aliquis.
Superflu. See Feest, superflu.
Susie yne : Sustinere.
Suynge : sectando.
Swerd : gladius.
Swete : dulcis.
Swifte: velocis.
Swiftli : velociter.
Symple : simplex.
Symplenesse : simplicitas.
Synge, Schal : Cantabo.
subditi
~.
Synne : delictum, mors,
tum.
Synne : peccans.
Synne, Schulen do . peccabimus.
Synned, han : peccaverunt.
Synneden : peccaverunt.
Synney : peccator.
pecca-
Take : assumite, suscipite.
Take, han : accepistis.
Take, hath : assumpsit.
Takun : acceptus.
Takyng vp : assumptio.
Tasted, a litil part of that that
is : delibatio.
Techeye : eruditor.
Techist : dicis, doces.
Tech'ith : docet.
Techyng : doctrina.
Teld, be : annuntietur.
Teld, is : annuntiatum est.
Teld out, that moun not be : in-
enarrabilis.
Testament : testamentum.
Than : quam.
Thanke, Y : gratlas.
Thankyngis, diden : gratias ege-
runt.
Thankyngis, do : gratias ago.
Thankyngis, doith : gratias agit.
Thanne : ergo, igitur, itaque,
tunc. -
That : cam, cum, hoc, id, illud ;
qui, quae, quam, quod, quid ;
quia, quod, quoniam, ut.
See So-, Til-, that.
That not : ne.
That that : quod.
That thing : eo, illud.
That thing, of : eius.
That, to : ei.
Thee : te, tibi.
Thee, to : tibi.
Thei : ii, illi, ipsi.
There : ibi.
Theyjoy ; autem, ergo, ideo, igitur,
propterea.
Therynne : in illo.
These : his, ii, isti.
These thin gis ; haec.
Thi, th??? : tuus.
Thisilf: te ipsum, temetipsum.
English-Latin Word-List
I73
Thidwy : illuc.
Thilke : hoc, illud, quos.
Thing. See Comynge, thingis to,
Good-, Goostli-, Hije-, Maad-,
Meke-, No-, Ony-, Pyesent-,
Profitable-, Same-, Siche-,
That-, These-, This-, This
Sø7776-, Tho-, , Vnuysible-,
What-, Whateuere-, Which-,
Yaſel , théyòg.
ThiyStith : Sitit.
This : hic, haec, hoc, huic, hujus,
hunc, istam. See Dai, this.
This same thing : hoc ipsum.
This thing : hoc, hoc ipsum.
Tho : ea.
Tho thingis ; ea, illis.
Tho thingis, of : eorum.
Tho thing is that : quae.
Thoroug: per.
Thou : tu.
Thougt : cogitatio.
Thousyndes : millia.
Throte : guttur.
Thus : sic.
Til : usque.
Til 3it: adhuc.
Til that : donec.
To : ad. See Drawynge-, For-,
Lieth-, to.
Tofore : ante.
Togideye : invicern, simul, in in-
vicem. See Birżed-, Closide-,
Cowmfortid-, Delite-, Eiris-,
Gideye-, Glorified-, Plauntid-,
Suffren-, Worchen-, togidere
Tokene : signum.
Token yng : signaculum.
Tol: vectigal.
Took : accepit, suscepit.
Trauelen : laborant.
Trauelid, hath : laboravit.
Trauelith with peyne : parturit.
Tre. See Oliue tre, Olyue tre,
wielde.
Tyedde : conterat.
Tyesoyeye : arcarius.
Tresoyist : thesaurizas.
Trespas : praevaricatio.
Trespassour: praevaricator.
Trespassyng : praevaricatio.
Treuthe : veritas.
Tribulaciown : tribulatio.
Tzibºut : tributum.
Twist : confido.
Twistist : confidis.
Tyone : tribunal.
Tunge : lingua.
Turne awei : avertat.
Tyme : tempus. See Sun tyme.
Tyme, aftir the : adhuc.
Tyme, to this : adhuc.
Vanysch.iden : evanuerunt.
Vanyte : vanitas.
Vengere : vindex.
Veniawnce : vindicta.
Venym : venenum.
Vertu : virtus.
Vessel : vas.
Vnbileue : incredulitas.
Vnboundez, ben : Soluti sumus.
Vnceli : infelix.
Vnchastītee : impudicitia.
Vnclene : commune.
Vnclewnesse : in Inunditia.
Vncorrupcioun : incorruptio.
Vncorruptible : incorruptibilis.
Vndiystoden : intellexerunt.
Writiwr. : Sulj.
Vºndityáolutiºn, han : Suffoderunt.
Vndu/puttiden : Supposuerunt.
Vndurstonde : intelligo, Sapere.
Vºndurstonde, schulen : intelligent.
Vºndurstondith : Sapit.
Vndurston dynge : intelligens.
V nexcusable : inexcusabilis.
Vnfeithful man : infidelis.
Vnknowynge : ignorans.
Vmmanerli : incompositus.
Wnneth is : vix.
Vnpite : impietas.
Vmpossible : impossibilis.
Vnprofitable : inutiles.
Vnrepentaunt : impoenitens.
Vnrigtwisnes: injustitia.
Vnserchable : investigabilis.
Vnstidefastnesse : infirmitas.
Vnstidfast, was maad : infirmatus
est.
V77tyist : diffidentia.
Vnuysible thing : invisibilis.
Vnwise, vºnwise man : insipiens.
Vnworschipist : inhonoras.
M 2
I74
English-Latin Word-List
Vp. See Beryng-, Rise-, Takyng-,
vp.
Vpo^ : super.
Vs : mos, nobis, nostrum.
Vs, of: nostrum, vestrum.
Vs, to : nobis.
Vse : fruitus fuero.
Vss : usus.
Vssilf : ipsi.
Vssilf, to : nobis.
VVagis : stipendium.
|Walke : ambulemus.
VValkist : ambulas.
|VVandye : ambulemus.
VVandrem : ambulant.
|Was : erat, esset, fuisse, fuit.
VVe : nos.
Ve vssilf : nos ipsi,
VVeie : iter, via.
VVeiwardnesse : nequitia.
}Vel : bene. See Gyete we?.
Vel plesynge : beneplacens.
Wente bifore : præcessit.
|We%t owt : exivit.
Wepe : flere.
VVeye : esses.
VVeyem : esse, erant, essemus,
essetis, fuerunt, fuistis.
Werk : opus.
Whanne : cum.
VVhat : quæ, quam, quem, quid,
quod.
Whateuere : quocumque.
VVhateuere thángîs : quæcum-
que.
VVhat thimg : quo.
VVheye : ubi.
Wherfor: propter quod.
VVhether : an, numquid.
|Whethi? . . mot : nonne.
VVhethi?^ . . oy : an, sive.
Whi : quare. See For whi.
VVhìch : qua, quæ, quam, quibus,
quo, quod, quos.
VVhiche euere : quicumque.
Which mam : quo.
VVhich, of: quorum.
Which, the : qui, quæ.
VVhich thimg : quod.
VVhich, to : cui, quibus.
While : cum.
Who : quis.
Whoeuere : quicumque.
Whom : cui, quem, quo.
Whom, of : cujus.
VVhomm, on : cujus.
Whom, to : cui, quibus.
Whos : cujus, quorum.
Wickid : iniquus.
Wickid mam : impius.
VVickidnesse: impietas, iniquitas,
injustitia.
VVielde : See Olyue tre, wielde.
Wille : velle.
VVille : voluntas. See Yuel wille.
Wille, of o : unanimis.
Willynge : volens.
JVi/; : vis.
Wisdom : sapientia.
Wise : modum.
Wise, wise men : sapiens.
Wiste not : nesciebam.
VVit : sensus.
VVitem : scimus.
Witem mot : nescimus, nescitis.
|VVith : Qum.
Withoutem : absque, sine. See Bi-
gym myng and e%dyng, with-
o?4te%.
VVithymºne : intra.
VVithholdem : detinent.
VVithstondith : resistit.
|VVit® esse : testis.
Witmessîd, that ìs : testificatus.
VVitnessyng : testimonium.
VVit ymge : sciens.
VVlatist : abominaris.
|VVole : volo, vult.
Wombe : venter, vulva.
|VVommam : foemina, mulier.
PVonder, greet : prodigium.
Woot : scio, scit.
Worche : operor.
Worchen togîdere : cooperantur.
Worchith : operatur.
VVoyd : sermo, sonus, verbum.
World : mundus, orbis terræ,
sæculum.
VVorldis of worldis : sæculum.
Wowschipe : honorificetis.
VVorschipen : honor.
VVorthi : condignus, dignus.
Vorthili : digne.
English-Latin Word-List I75
Wow! is : olus.
Wraththe : ira.
Writum : scriptus.
Writun, ben : scripta sunt.
Writun, is : scriptum est.
Wyong: contumelia.
Wroot: scripsi, scripsit.
Wrougt, hath: operatum est.
Wrougte : operatum est.
Wrougten : operabantur, operans.
Wyn : vinum.
Y: ego. See Thanke, Y.
Y mysilf: ego ipse.
Ymage: imago.
Ynnere: interior.
Yuel, yuel thing : malum.
Yuel wille : malignitas.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
ABBOTT, EDw1N A. A Shakespearian Grammar. New York,
1891.
BERGER, SAMUEL. La Bible Française au Moyen Áge. Paris,
1884.
BLUNT, JoHN HENRy. The Annotated Book of Common
Prayer. London, 1895.
COOK, ALBERT S. Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose
Writers. 2 vols. New York, 1898–1903.
DUTRIPON, F. P. Concordantiae Bibliorum Sacrorum Vulgatae
Editionis. Paris, 1861.
EASTwooD and WRIGHT (W. A.). The Bible Word-Book: a
Glossary of Old English Bible Words. London, 1866.
EINENKEL, EUGEN. Streifzüge durch die Mittelenglische
Syntax, unter Besonderer Berücksichtigung der Sprache
Chaucer's. Münster, 1887.
English Hexapla, The. London, 1841.
FORSHALL and MADDEN. The Holy Bible, containing the Old
and New Testaments, with the Apocryphal Books, in the
Earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate
by John Wycliffe and his followers. 4 vols. Oxford, 1850.
KELLNER, LEON. Historical Outlines of English Syntax. New
York, 1892.
LEE, SAMUEL. Biblia Sacra Polyglotta. London, no date.
MÁTzNER, E. Englische Grammatik. Berlin, 1873.
MURRAy, JAMEs A. H. A New English Dictionary on Histori-
cal Principles. Oxford, 1888–
NESTLE, EBERHARD. Novum Testamentum Graece et Latine.
Stuttgart, 1907.
PAUES, ANNA D. A Fourteenth Century English Biblical
Version. Cambridge, 1904.
SANDAY and HEADLAM. A Critical and Exegetical Commen-
tary on The Epistle to the Romans (The International
Critical Commentary). New York, 1895.
Bibliography 177
SMyTH, MARy W. Biblical Quotations in Middle English
Literature before 1350. New York, 1911.
STRONG, JAMEs. The Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible.
New York, 1894.
SweFT, H. New English Grammar. Oxford, 1892.
THAYER, J. H. A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testa-
ment. New York, 1887.
ToLLER, T. N. Outlines of the History of the English Lan-
guage. New York, 1900.
TRENCH, RICHARD C. A Select Glossary of English Words
used formerly in Senses Different from their Present.
New York, 1859.
—— —— Synonyms of the New Testament. Parts 1 and 2.
New York, 1855.
WRIGHT, WILLIAM ALDIs. The Hexaplar Psalter. Cambridge,
1911.
III.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
XI.
XII.
YALE STUDIES IN ENGLISH,
ALBERT S. Cook, EDITOR.
. The Foreign Sources of Modern English Versification.
CHARLTON M. Lewis, Ph.D. $0.50.
. AElfric: A New Study of his Life and Writings. CAROLINE
LOUISA WHITE, Ph.D. $1.50.
The Life of St. Cecilia, from MS. Ashmole 43 and MS.
Cotton Tiberius E. VII, with Introduction, Variants, and
Glossary. BERTHA ELLEN LOVEwBLL, Ph.D. $1.00.
. Dryden's Dramatic Theory and Practice. MARGARET SHER-
wOOD, Ph.D. $0.50.
. Studies in Jonson's Comedy. ELISABETH WooDBRIDGE,
Ph.D. $0.50.
A Glossary of the West Saxon Gospels, Latin-West Saxon
and West Saxon-Latin. MATTIE ANSTICE HARRIs, Ph.D.
$1.50.
Andreas: The Legend of St. Andrew, translated from the
Old English, with an Introduction, ROBERT KILBURN
ROOT, Ph.D. $0.50.
The Classical Mythology of Milton's English Poems.
CHARLES GROSVENOR OSGOOD, Ph.D. $1.00.
. A Guide to the Middle English Metrical Romances dealing
with English and Germanic Legends, and with the
Cycles of Charlemagne and of Arthur. ANNA HUNT
BILLINGs, Ph.D. $1.50.
. The Earliest Lives of Dante, translated from the Italian of
Giovanni Boccaccio and Lionardo Bruni Aretino. JAMES
ROBINSON SMITH, $0.75.
A Study in Epic Development. IRENE. T. Myers, Ph.D.
$1.00. r
The Short Story. HENRY SEIDEL CANBy, Ph.D. $0.30.
XIII. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augustine's
Soliloquies, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. HENRY LEE HARGROVE, Ph.D. $1.00.
Tale Studies in English
XIV. The Phonology of the Northumbrian Gloss of St.
Matthew. EMILY HowARD FOLEy, Ph.D. $0.75.
XV. Essays on the Study and Use of Poetry by Plutarch
and Basil the Great, translated from the Greek,
with an Introduction. FREDERICK M. PADELFORD,
Ph.D. $0.75.
XVI. The Translations of Beowulf: A Critical Bibliography.
CHAUNCEy B. TINKER, Ph.D. $0.75.
XVII. The Alchemist, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. CHARLEs M. HATHA-
wAy, JR., Ph.D. $2.50. Cloth, $3.00.
XVIII. The Expression of Purpose in Old English Prose
HUBERT GIBSON SHEARIN, Ph.D. $1.00.
XIX. Classical Mythology in Shakespeare. RobFRT KILBURN
ROOT, Ph.D. $1.00.
XX. The Controversy between the Puritans and the Stage.
ELBERT N. S. THOMPSON, Ph.D. $2.00.
XXI. The Elene of Cynewulf, translated into English Prose.
LUCIUS HUDSON HOLT, Ph.D. $0.30.
XXII. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augustine's
Soliloquies, turned into Modern English. HENRY LEE
HARGROVE, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXIII. The Cross in the Life and Literature of the Anglo-Saxons.
- WILLIAM O. STEVENs, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXIV. An Index to the Old English Glosses of the Durham
Hymnarium. HARVEY W. CHAPMAN. $0.75.
XXV. Bartholomew Fair, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary. CARROLL STORRS ALDEN,
Ph.D. $2.00.
XXVI. Select Translations from Scaliger's Poetics. FREDERICK
M. PADELFORD, Ph.D. $0.75.
XXVII. Poetaster, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction,
Notes, and Glossary. HERBERT S. MALLORY, Ph.D.
$2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
XXVIII. The Staple of News, by Ben Jonson, edited with
Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. DE WINTER,
Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
male Studies in English
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXIII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
|XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
The Devil is an Ass, by Ben Jonson, edited with In-
troduction, Notes, and Glossary. WILLIAM SAVAGE
IOHNSON, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
The Language of the Northumbrian Gloss to the
Gospel of St. Luke. MARGARET DUTTON KELLUM,
Ph.D. $0.75.
Epicoene, by Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction
Notes, and Glossary. AURELIA HENRy, Ph.D. $2.00.
Cloth, $2.50.
The Syntax of the Temporal Clause in Old English
Prose. ARTHUR ADAMS, Ph.D. $1.00.
The Knight of the Burning Pestle, by Beaumont and
Fletcher, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
Glossary. HERBERT S. MURCH, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth,
$2.50. -
The New Inn, by Ben Jonson, edited with Intro-
duction, Notes, and Glossary. GEORGE BREMNER
TENNANT, Ph.D. $2.00. Cloth, $2.50.
A Glossary of Wulfstan's Homilies. LoRING H. DoDD,
Ph.D. $1.00.
The Complaint of Nature, translated from the Latin
of Alain de Lille. Douglas M. MoEFAT. $0.75.
The Collaboration of Webster and Dekker.
ERICK ERASTUS PIERCE, Ph.D. $1.00.
English Nativity Plays, edited with Introduction
Notes, and Glossary. SAMUEL B. HEMINGWAY, Ph.D.
$2.00. Cloth $2.50.
Concessive Constructions in Old English Prose.
Josephne MAy BURNHAM, Ph.D. $1.00.
The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates, by John Milton,
edited with Introduction and Notes. WILLIAM
TALBOT ALLISON, Ph.D. $1.25.
Biblical Quotations in Middle English Literature
before 1350. MARy W. SMyTH, Ph.D. $2.00.
The Dialogue in English Literature. ELIZABETH
MERRILL, Ph.D. $1.00.
FRED-
rale Studies in English
XLIII. A Study of Tindale's Genesis, compared with the
Genesis of Coverdale and of the Authorized Version.
ELIZABETH WHITTLESEy CLEAVELAND, Ph.D. $2.00.
XLIV. The Presentation of Time in the Elizabethan Drama.
MABLE BULAND, Ph.D. $1.50.
XLV. Cynthia's Revels, or, The Fountain of Self-Love, by
Ben Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
- Glossary. ALEXANDER CORBINJUDSON, Ph.D. $2.00.
XLVI. Richard Brome: A Study of his Life and Works.
- CLARENCE EDwARD ANDREws, Ph.D. $1.25.
XLVII. The Magnetic Lady, or, Humors Reconciled, by Ben
Jonson, edited with Introduction, Notes, and
- Glossary. HARVEY WHITEFIELD PECK, Ph.D. $2.00
XLVIII. Genesis A (sometimes attributed to Caedmon).
LAwRENCE MASON, Ph.D. $1.00.
XLIX. The Later Version of the Wycliffite Epistle to the
Romans, compared with the Latin Original:
A Study of Wycliffite English. EMMA CURTIss
Tucker, Ph.D. $1.50. . .
| | H & b 1818
; ; ;
ſ *... '" s n * ***.
ſº ſº - * 1 * .
tº #: ; * . # ,
JUN211919
JNV. QF MiGH.
1.85&ARY
miſſiſſil







.*. . . º a s
.*.*, * * * * . . .
ſº
3 s , ,
º a
*-* *
tº º
e’s”, “ . * *
s sº º
- a -ºxº º
*.*.*.* s”.”. . .
** * - tº a
* * = … 8 * * : * * * * * *.*.*.*.
* * * * * 8 & º
..” g
"i".” ºr, ...”
- * * * * *
* * * * ºr gº.".
* * * *
* &
* * *
^_º - 3
* * * * * * ,
“. . . . . . . sº *
a a
.*.*.*.*
**.*.*
:
‘....
***",
* * *
* 3
&
* * * **, *, *,
* * *.*.*.*
* : * * *
- * * * * *
* † * : * : * , , ºr
* * , ,” **, *.*, *, *
* * * * * : * ~ * * *
º º º º
º
-, *, *; -", * : *, *, * : * ,
*.*.*.*.*, *.*.*.*. .
* . . . . . . " C
º-º-º: º
‘. . . . -- *, * * ,
- * - º ," . ,
* * * * * * 'º',',
* . . . . . . . . . .
- º
º-º-º: º º
as "...".
*.*, * * * * *
*... * * * *
s'. . . . . -
* * * * * . . º
*…* r * : * ~ * s = . .”
* {}
& a sº * * *
º,
• * * *
* : * ~ * ~ * &
º *...* . . . . . . . .” “...”. “ .*.* tº * :-
... " º * -
.*.* * * * *
. .”.” “… •
tº a
* r * * *
* * * *
tº º
Sº
º
* , a
* * *
sº
* * * * º
* = a sº. º.º.
º
... . ." ...,
... . . . .”.”.”
* : * *
* * : * ~ *
º º & º
*.*.*
º º ‘, ‘
* * * * *
* * * & 4
s s "...º.º. º. s
... * * * * * *
& ſº * =
*.*.*.*.*. sº
. . . . . * , a
*...*.*... . . .
, , , " . . .
* * * * * *
º º
.
:
s
's *.*.*
º *Y.".”, “ . . . . ."
--- º, sº -i,” º
* & º º
s = ºr
*.*.*.*.*.* sº
& º: -
º ~
- ...".” “ ..."
* * * * * * * ,
"...º.º.º..”.
< *.*.*.*.* = . . .
* = . . . . gº
c.:
º*
a . . .”
sº.",...,"
*.*.*.*.*
*.*.*
*.*.*
2 * *
:
º
sº.”
* * * * *
*.* t & s
.*.*.*.*
s: "... • * * *
* - ". .”.” ºr
* &
& º
º-º-º §: . . . . .”
* * * * - s --- º yº." 3 is
a tº º * * *
s'-'.”.”.
*.*.*.*.*
s'...'... º
= º ºx-º-º-º:
..º.º.º.e.' …,'
e.s". "...”
3 * * > * º
~~ § as a s =
* * *
* * * & “
*.*.*.*.* * * * * *
"." "," .*, * † 9 º' &
* . . . . .
. . . . . .”.”
P . . . . .''.
a set a a ... a . .
* =
& tºº
; : : Bººs
* * * * * ~ * 3 º
*.*.*.*.*s .*.*.º.
a sº.”.” *.*
}_iº
sº
-*.*.*
s".”..." e. **.
... --- ***.*.*.*.*, * = ** * *
...' ...".º."..."
s
º
* * * *s
ſº.... .
§ º,” "...
**.*.*.*.* º
ſº **.*.*.*, *, *
• *, *...*.*, *, *** * *- :
2 : * ~ *.*.*.*
º º **.
º,".
# * * *
sº
*.*
i
º
', wº.
* , , º, . . . .
.º.º.
s’,º ºt
* * * ******
ºf
* * * * ,
.*.* * * * *
* : * * *
:
:
i
[.
:
*
§
:
*
ſº
s”.
- * *
.* * * *
:
§
:
Ç
:
ź
:
º
:
º
§
º
* . .” - r - ... "
- . . * * *.*.*
* * *
.*.*.*.*.*.*.
ºf 3
º#sº
ſº
#
§
:
s
§
$º
Ç
3.
:
º
{
:
;
;
§
º
*
§
lº
º
." -
* * * * * *
. . . . . .” +
|
3.
a º º
tº º
& a
º
;
* * ,
2 * * *
*"... .",
i
:
... ." §
". . . .
... . .
* * .
:
|
:
|
º
* . . . . . . . .”.º.º.º. * zºº tº 23
º *...*.*.*...” * * * *.* G ... º.º.º.º.
- *** ****, *.*.*.*.* * e cºs º § ** * * *
& sº & ſº º *"Ali"...º.º e º sº º,’.” " - - Q * * * * * **,
- s”.” * ***.*.*.*.*** º º *...*.*.*...*.*.* º § a , º ºs. *...* * * ******.*.*.*.*.*.*.* w 2-ºxº a 2.8 º ºsº Pº sº.". .”.º.º. ... ..."? ".” e. - º -> -